LOOKING 
 BACK FKOM BEULAH 
 
 BY 
 
 MKS. MOLLIE ALMA WHITE 
 
 n 
 
 ON THE OVERRULING AND FORMING HAND OF GOD IN THE POV- 
 
 ERTY AND STRUGGLES OF CHILDHOOD, THE HARDSHIPS OF 
 
 LATER YEARS, THE BATTLES, VICTORIES AND JOYS OF 
 
 The Sanctified Life 
 
 THE DISCOVERY OF THE PATH THAT LED TO IT. THE APOSTASY 
 
 OF THE MODERN CHURCH, WITH SCRIPTURAL SUB- 
 
 JECTS AND COMMENTS. PENTECOSTAL WORK. 
 
 "Ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk 
 therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls"(Jer. 6:16). 
 
 And I saw the denominations great multitudes in the wilder- 
 ness of this world, pitifully confused in the way. Inordinate 
 desires, "the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the 
 pride of life," had darkened their understanding. The path to 
 the "goodly land" was lost filled with sand by the crossing 
 and recrossing of gay young crowds "who sat down to eat 
 and drink and rose up to play*," and by the elders who "turned 
 aside quickly out of the way" to worship other gods.* The guide 
 posts erected by early leaders were cut down. Blind guides were 
 abundant and as badly muddled as the rest. The Guide Book 
 was being highly criticised, and the miraculous and supernatural 
 eliminated : "the land of milk and honey" was considered doubt- 
 ful.t and the leeks and onions of the kingdom of darkness more 
 to be desired. 
 
 I saw the wrath of God descend upon them. Fire destroyed 
 themj. And "the Lord made a new thing; the earth opened 
 her mouth and swallowed" up the gainsayers||, that were 
 famous in the congregation, men of renownfl ;" and of the oth- 
 ers, the wilderness was full of their carcasses**. 
 
 *Ex. 32:6-8. fHeb. 3:18. JNum. 10:2. Num. 16:30. 
 ||Jude 11. BNum. 16:2. **Num. 14:29. 
 
 PUBLISHED BY THE PENTECOSTAL UNION, 
 
 (PILLAR OF FIRE) 
 
 BOUND BROOK, N. J. 
 
 Copyright, 1902, by Mrs. M. A. White. 
 1910 
 
SJ/O 
 
 TO HIM WHOM I LOVE, 
 
 WHO HATH ENRICHED ME WITH 
 
 A GREAT POSSESSION, 
 
 AND IN THE MIDST THEREOF HATH BECOME 
 
 THE FAIREST OF TEN -THOUSAND 
 
 TO MY SOUL, 
 TO WHOM I HAVE DEDICATED ALL THINGS, 
 
 TO HIS CAUSE 
 / Dedicate this Book. 
 
 To the few that are finding the narrow way and 
 walking therein, may it be a benediction. 
 
 To the unsanctified, may it create a fear lest a 
 promise being left them, they fail in unbelief. 
 
 To the unsaved, may it be a voice crying, Eepent, 
 Prepare to meet thy God for He cometh to judge the 
 quick and the dead. 
 
/"/f 
 
 CONTEXTS 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 I Conviction and Conversion .... 7 
 
 II The Inward Conflict Trials in School 23 
 
 III Leaving Home 39 
 
 IV Teaching in Montana Incidental Ex- 
 
 periences Masonic Ball Card- 
 
 50 
 
 V 
 VI 
 VII 
 
 At Home in School Overwork Mis- 
 sionary in Utah Testings . . 
 
 Last Year as a Teacher A School 
 Election Trials and Triumphs 
 
 Denver Marriage Struggles Against 
 W^orldliness 
 
 65 
 
 83 
 95 
 
 VIII 
 
 Lamar Pastor's Wife Furnace of 
 Affliction 
 
 106 
 
 IX 
 
 A Mountain Charge Heart- cry for 
 Purity 
 
 125 
 
 X 
 XI 
 
 Consecration and Sanctification . . 
 
 The Bible a New Book 
 Beulah 
 
 140 
 
 154 
 166 
 
 
 I Have the Victory (song) . . 
 
 167 
 
 XII The Bible a New Book (continued) 168 
 
 M101493 
 
XIII Healing for the Body Eevival Fires 
 
 on the Erie Charge .... 18 L 
 
 XIV The Boulder Conference In Evangel- 
 
 istic Work Bible Subjects and 
 Comments 206 
 
 XV Eemarkable Experiences in the Work 232 
 
 XVI Box Elder, Black Hollow and other 
 
 Eevivals 252 
 
 XVII Opening of the Pentecostal Mission 266 
 
 XVIII Leadville Conference and Mission 
 
 Work 281 
 
 XIX Some Faith Experiences .... 296 
 
 XX Meeting at Paris, Kentucky Shut out 
 
 at Pleasant View Christ as Ee- 
 deemer, Heavenly Bridegroom 
 and Coming King The Tribu- 
 lation 306 
 
 XXI On the Pacific Coast Tokens of 
 
 God's Favor Organization of 
 
 < < The Pentecostal Union 331 
 
LOOKING BACK FROM BEIILAH 
 
 CHAPTER J / ,,; -, Vj\ 
 
 CONVICTION AND CONVERSION 
 
 WHEN nine years of age, I was deeply con- 
 victed of sin one evening while listening 
 to a conversation in our home. My father and 
 mother, together with some relatives, were 
 talking of the eternal torments of the wicked. 
 One dark picture after another was drawn, 
 and while standing some distance from them, 
 apparently unnoticed, I was so overcome with 
 the fear of hell that I could hardly move. I 
 soon caught my father's eye, and he reminded 
 me that it was bed-time. I left the room 
 with a longing to unburden my heart to some 
 one, for a consciousness of sin had settled 
 upon me. Daylight was anxiously looked for, 
 in hopes that it would bring relief, but when 
 it came it did not lift the darkness from my 
 soul. The need of a Savior was thus felt 
 early in life. 
 
 We lived in Lewis County, Kentucky, on 
 the Kinnikinnick, nine miles from Vanceburg. 
 
8 LOOKING BACK FROM BETJLAH 
 
 The nearest church was five miles away; 
 From Ihe^Jtime I was first convicted I had no 
 y: erf attending a meeting for two 
 frier e, .was such concern at times 
 abo'iit <fny 9$ [that I was scarcely able to 
 wbrlc of study/ 
 
 Mother was familiar with many of the 
 old Methodist hymns, and often sang them 
 about her work and before retiring at night. 
 The following hymn of Wesley's on the final 
 account, greatly impressed me: 
 
 "And must I be to judgment brought, 
 
 And answer in that day 
 For every vain and idle thought, 
 And every word I say? 
 
 "Yes, every secret of my heart 
 
 Shall shortly be made known, 
 And I receive my just desert 
 For all that I have done. 
 
 "Thou awful judge of quick and dead, 
 
 The watchful power bestow; 
 So shall I to my ways take heed, 
 To all I speak or do. 
 
 "If now Thou standest at the door, 
 
 let me feel Thee near, 
 
 And make my peace with God, before 
 
 1 at Thy bar appear. ' ' 
 
 The songs she sang were the only ser- 
 mons I heard. They were used by the Spirit 
 to keep me under conviction. Among them 
 
CONVICTION AND CONVEKSION 9 
 
 were: "Come Humble Sinner in Whose 
 Breast, " ' There Is a Spot to Me More Dear, " 
 and, "Show Pity Lord, O Lord Forgive." 
 
 I meditated on these hymns day and 
 night, and asked mother to buy me a book so 
 I could learn them. She had so many things 
 on her mind that my earnest appeal went un- 
 heeded. Having no one else to go to, I be- 
 lieved that God would answer prayer, and 
 knelt down and asked Him for the book. Two 
 weeks later I went to visit my eldest sister at 
 her home. In the evening, when her hus- 
 band returned from town, he threw a beauti- 
 ful leather-bound hymn-book into my lap, 
 with the remark, "I thought we needed a 
 hymn book here. " I was delighted with this 
 book, and much of my time was spent at 
 their home memorizing hymns. 
 
 Two years elapsed. A revival meeting 
 was in progress in the church before men- 
 tioned. My father, eldest brother and two 
 sisters were converted in this meeting. I had 
 the opportunity of going only twice. At the 
 first service I attended I went forward to the 
 altar, and the next evening joined the church 
 on probation; but no real change of heart 
 was experienced and my soul languished in 
 darkness, more miserable than before. Hav- 
 ing been encouraged by receiving a hymn-book 
 in answer to prayer, I prayed for a Bible also. 
 
10 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 After having attended our district schoo* 
 for a few months, the teacher came to me 
 and said, ' 'Do you know you are going to win 
 the prize in your spelling class?" This was a 
 surprise to me, for one of my sisters, who was 
 in the same class, was a much better speller 
 than I. The prize was to be either a Bible 
 or an album, and when the teacher asked 
 me which I preferred, I exclaimed, "THE 
 BIBLE!" On the last day of the term she 
 placed in my hand a Bible with a gilt edge 
 and a clasp. This book was valued above 
 anything that I had ever before owned. All 
 my spare moments were devoted to it. The 
 first four books of the New Testament were 
 read and re-read, and many verses, including 
 all of the fourteenth chapter of St. John, were 
 committed to memory. 
 
 My probationary membership in the 
 church was drawing to a close, at the end of 
 which time I expected to be baptized and 
 taken into full connection in the church. I had 
 lived in hopes that peace would come to my 
 soul then, but in this I was mistaken. The 
 membership vows and water baptism brought 
 no change of heart. Now that I had been 
 accepted as a member, I supposed that every- 
 one thought I was a Christian, but too well I 
 knew better. I knew that Jesus had denounced 
 hypocrites, and that He and John the Baptist 
 
CONVICTION AND CONVEKSION 11 
 
 called them a ' 'generation of vipers;" some- 
 thing kept saying, "Hypocrite, hypocrite." 
 There were rattlesnakes and vipers in that 
 part of Kentucky, which were a constant 
 dread, and the thought of being compared to 
 them horrified me. 
 
 The Methodist preacher visited our home 
 occasionally, but never spoke to me about my 
 soul. My eldest brother was taken down 
 with typhoid fever, and for weeks his life 
 hung in the balances. He was not saved, 
 and the thought of his being lost in the hell 
 that the Bible tells us about, nearly distracted 
 me. There were days while he was sick, that 
 I had scarcely any appetite for food. He, 
 like myself, was a member of the church, but 
 even though he had been converted I was 
 satisfied he was then a backslider. I watched 
 him very closely and wondered why the other 
 members of the family were not more con- 
 cerned about his soul. On a Sunday morning 
 I ran all the way to the home of my eldest 
 sister, without being sent, to tell her that he 
 was worse. She did not manifest the sorrow 
 that I expected her to, and I went back home 
 crying. 
 
 Arriving at my brother's bedside again, I 
 found an old German neighbor there. He 
 turned away, shook his head and groaned. I 
 understood what that meant. Our pastor had 
 
CONVICTION AND CONVEESION 13 
 
 not called, and I wondered why mother did 
 not send for him. 
 
 The next morning there was still no 
 change for the better, but somehow I felt that 
 something was going to be done in his behalf. 
 Looking down the road I recognized our 
 preacher coming on horseback. Soon he was 
 at my brother's bedside, 'reading and praying. 
 As he read the third verse of the io3d Psalm, 
 "Who forgiveth all thine iniquities; who heal- 
 eth all thy diseases," every muscle in my 
 brother's face quivered, and his countenance 
 changed, which left a lasting impression 
 upon me. I believe that God reclaimed him 
 at that moment. Mother's tears were flowing, 
 and the preacher looked pleased. I could not 
 restrain my emotion and foolishly left the 
 room to weep. I should have stayed by the 
 bedside and had my cry out, and others per- 
 haps would have gotten under conviction. 1 
 did not realize then that I was quenching the 
 Spirit. After this scene, until my brother 
 was restored to health, all concern left me as 
 to whether he lived or died. I knew that if it 
 were God's will to call him away, that his sins 
 were forgiven. My greatest concern now was 
 about my own soul, and I would willingly have 
 chosen sickness, if through physical suffering 
 the desired change could have been brought 
 about in my heart. There was no one to 
 
14 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 whom I could go for help or advice, and no 
 one seemed to be concerned about my salva- 
 tion. The world and its pleasures had no 
 attraction for me while in this condition. 
 Much of the time I was silent, and was often 
 accused of being sullen, by people who did 
 not understand that it was real conviction. 
 
 Two years more of trial and heart-anguish 
 passed. On a Sunday afternoon, with my 
 brother and sister, I attended quarterly meet- 
 ing in Northcutt chapel, seven miles away. 
 The presiding elder, for whom the chapel was 
 named, preached the sermon. He took his 
 text from Prov. 18:24: 'There is a friend that 
 sticketh closer than a brother." I felt that 
 every word he spoke was intended for me. 
 Near the close of his sermon he told of one 
 who had neglected salvation and died without 
 hope. Kind friends had ministered to his 
 wants and done all that loving hearts and 
 hands could do to comfort him in his dying 
 hours, but while breathing his last, instead of 
 angels coming to bear him away on their white 
 pinions, demons were present to escort him to 
 the black chambers of despair. As he de- 
 scribed the horrors of the dying man, an un- 
 seen power took hold of me; I sat motionless, 
 wishing an altar call might be made, and that 
 some one would help me to go forward, but to 
 my disappointment, no invitation was given. 
 
CONVICTION AND CONVEESION 15 
 
 It would be impossible to tell what I suf- 
 fered after reaching home. I sought places 
 of retirement where I might breathe out my 
 soul to God. Often in the night-time deliver- 
 ance seemed very near; I could almost reach 
 out and grasp the blessing, when the enemy 
 would whisper, "If you get converted you 
 will shout and awaken everybody in the 
 house." He kept me in constant fear, know- 
 ing how much out of the ordinary it would have 
 been for a person in our home to shout and 
 praise the Lord. 
 
 My father invited a minister of the M. E. 
 Church to preach in our school house, where a 
 class was formed and our membership placed. 
 He was a young college graduate and preached 
 good sermons, but had no power. He flour- 
 ished his left hand gracefully in order to dis- 
 play a gold ring which he wore. I wondered 
 at his disregard for God's word and the 
 Methodist discipline, which forbid the wearing 
 of gold. The enemy used this ring to distract 
 my thoughts from spiritual things. I won- 
 dered who would be the fortunate (?) young 
 woman on whose ringer this ring would be 
 placed sooner or later. In a short time after 
 he came to the charge a girl of my own age 
 was wearing it, who became his wife a few 
 months later. The very fact that this preacher 
 fell in love with a fifteen-year-old girl and 
 
16 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 married her within a year after being placed 
 on this charge proved that he had no salva- 
 tion. His college education had made a fool 
 of him, rather than fitted him for the minis- 
 try, which is usually the case. The young 
 woman I knew had not a particle of salva- 
 tion; in fact, she made no profession of Chris- 
 tianity; all that could be said of her was that 
 she was a church member. This man has 
 filled many important pulpits and positions in 
 the Kentucky Conference, and remains until 
 this day without any spiritual life. 
 
 He promised to hold a protracted meet- 
 ing for us to which we anxiously looked for- 
 ward. At last the services were begun, but 
 after preaching three evenings, he closed with 
 no particular reason for doing so, claiming 
 that duty called him elsewhere. After he 
 left the charge, another young college preacher 
 was sent, who proved to have less ability than 
 his predecessor. My hope for a revival was 
 again blasted. 
 
 The Lord had answered my prayer for a 
 hymn-book and a Bible, had converted my 
 brother and raised him from a bed of sickness, 
 and I believed it was time to pray for a 
 preacher to come who would hold special 
 revival services and give the people a 
 chance to publicly seek the Lord. I had no 
 regrets when our pastor left, and anxiously 
 
CONVICTION AND CONYEESION 17 
 
 awaited his successor. W. B. Godbey was 
 sent in answer to prayer. He began special 
 meetings in our neighborhood November 5, 
 1878. I was away from home and did not 
 attend the first service; the second evening I 
 went forward with others on the first invita- 
 tion. Our hired man knelt near me, whom I 
 had always considered very wicked, as he at- 
 tended balls and places of worldly amusement. 
 After a short struggle he leaped to his feet 
 shouting. On the other side of me was a 
 worldly neighbor girl who loved to dance; she 
 broke through and began to praise God for 
 deliverance from her sins. These conversions 
 were a great surprise to me. I supposed that 
 they, being more worldly than I, would be 
 longer in finding Christ. In this my self- 
 righteousness was manifest, which was as 
 filthy rags in God's sight. I had to learn 
 that salvation is a free gift, and not merited 
 by any one; also that grace will reach as far 
 as sin has gone, when conditions are met, and 
 that through faith in the atoning blood we are 
 made free. I found no relief that evening, 
 and left the house in great distress. I could 
 hear the wails of the lost, and felt that one 
 more step would take me over the brink into 
 the abyss. Everything hitherto tried had 
 failed to bring relief, and I knew that it was 
 not in the power of human beings to help 
 
18 LOOKING BACK FEQM BETJLAH 
 
 me. All desire for food was taken from me. 
 The next day, as far as possible, I re- 
 mained out of sight. The cry of my soul was, 
 "I must be saved to-night or be lost forever." 
 On entering the meeting house that evening, 
 I found the seats all taken except two benches 
 near the speaker, that were used for mourners. 
 I sat down on one of these, near the end, and 
 held tightly to keep from falling to the floor, 
 for I was almost prostrated under my load. 
 The text was Romans 6:23: "The wages of 
 sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord." Breathing 
 became difficult as the preacher thundered the 
 terrors of the law. The old serpent seemed 
 to be tightening his coils about me. Convic- 
 tion was settling down with such power on 
 the congregation that some turned sick and 
 sought to escape from the house. One of my 
 uncles, who had been trying to be a Universa- 
 list, went out and threw up his supper, and 
 returned. Hell was uncapped; men looked 
 into it and became desperately sick of their 
 sins. The call for seekers brought many to 
 the altar. Demons seemed to be clutching at 
 my heart-strings as I sank to the fluor at the 
 end of the seat. A sister came to talk with 
 me, but I was sorry she did so, as I wished to 
 be alone. When she left, the preacher came 
 and knelt at my side and asked me to repeat 
 

20 LOOKING BM)K FEOM BEULAH 
 
 these familiar lines, from which he thought I 
 would receive benefit: 
 
 "But drops of grief can ne'er repay 
 
 The debt of love I owe; 
 Here, Lord, I give myself away, 
 'Tisall that I can do." 
 
 My reply was that I had repeated them over 
 and over. While he was talking, I felt that 
 the Savior was far away and could not hear 
 me; I was so inwardly absorbed and crushed 
 that I could scarcely hear the voice of the 
 preacher, who was speaking in his usual tone. 
 Trying to arouse me from this death-like 
 stupor, he said, "Daughter, will you take 
 Jesus for your Prophet, Priest and King 
 your Prophet to teach you, your Priest to for- 
 give you, and your King to rule you?" I told 
 him that I would gladly do so. He asked me 
 then to rise to my feet. "No, "I said, "I 
 must be saved to-night, and I cannot leave 
 until the work is done, if I have to stay here 
 until morning." "But you have taken Jesus, 
 have you not?" I answered, "Yes." He 
 assisted me to rise to my feet. Before I had 
 fairly stood , my burden rolled away, my heart 
 opened, and heaven came down and filled and 
 thrilled me until my whole being was tremu- 
 lous with new life. The power of the Spirit 
 was so great upon me that I was unable to 
 
CONVICTION AND CONVERSION 21 
 
 stand without support. Everybody around 
 me appeared to be changed; the faces of some 
 persons were radiant with light, while others 
 looked very dark. All eyes, apparently, were 
 upon me. Some said, * 'Shout;" others said, 
 ''Sing," but I could do nothing but laugh, 
 wondering if heaven could be any better. A 
 young man, who claimed to be an unbeliever, 
 and who apparently had been unmoved until 
 this time, observing the change that had come 
 over me, turned to mother and said, "I can 
 never doubt again after seeing this." Three 
 days later he was converted. 
 
 On the way home that night my heart 
 sang: 
 
 i 'Safe in the arms of Jesus, 
 
 Safe on His gentle breast, 
 There by His love o'ershadowed, 
 
 Sweetly my soul shall rest. 
 
 " Jesus, my heart's dear Eefuge, 
 
 Jesus has died for me. 
 Firm on the Rock of Ages, 
 Ever my trust shall be." 
 
 I understood for the first time the song 
 that the heavenly host sang over the Babe of 
 Bethlehem, and felt that I could vie with 
 them in singing, "Glory to God in the high- 
 est." The night was full of melody all 
 things seemed to be praising God. Even the 
 whip-poor-will, with its doleful notes, that 
 
22 LOOKING BACK FROM BETJLAH 
 
 had formerly brought such gloomy forebod- 
 ings, now appeared to unite with me in sing- 
 ing praises to my King. 
 
CHAPTER II 
 
 THE INWARD CONFLICT TRIALS IN SCHOOL 
 
 On the Sunday afternoon following my 
 conversion, I was alone in the house, sitting 
 by the fire reading the Bible, when Satan 
 brought some wicked thoughts into my mind. 
 Frightened by them, I arose, hastened to a 
 back room and dropped upon my knees in 
 prayer. The adversary said, ' 'You have lost 
 your salvation ; you were seven years seeking 
 Christ, and it will be seven years more before 
 you are restored to Him." Bewildered by the 
 sudden attack of the enemy, and stung by his 
 upbraiding words, with a humiliating sense of 
 the long struggle in seeking salvation, and the 
 thought of having to repeat it, my soul was 
 filled, for a moment, with inexpressible agony. 
 In this, my first conflict, the Lord, seeing my 
 confusion quickly came to my relief, and in 
 the realm of my soul struck the key-note of 
 my first battle hymn: 
 
 "Are there no foes for me to face? 
 
 Must I not stem the flood! 
 Is this vile world a friend to grace, 
 To help me on to God? 
 
 "Since I must fight if I would reign, 
 
 Increase my courage, Lord; 23 
 
24 LOOKING BACK FBOM BEULAH 
 
 I'll bear the toil, endure the pain, 
 Supported by thy word.' 7 
 
 Remembering that the Word says, ' 'Re- 
 sist the devil, and he will flee from you," I 
 said, "Get thee behind me, Satan, " and again 
 the dove of peace rested upon me, and I wept 
 for joy. From this hour the warfare began, 
 and trials and besetments awaited me on 
 every hand. 
 
 One of my sisters was very nervous, and 
 often my presence annoyed her. I sought to 
 please her in different ways, but did not suc- 
 ceed. Whenever I could have a little time to 
 myself, the hymn-book and Bible were my 
 constant companions. When I sang, she 
 complained about the noise, and if she found 
 me reading the Bible, she would want some 
 work done. She had no idea how the devil 
 was using her to put stumbling-blocks in my 
 way. While the injustice of her complaints 
 was evident to all, no sympathy was awakened 
 for me in the hearts of the other members of 
 the family. My father and mother were in 
 the habit of giving way to her in almost every- 
 thing. Mother had done it more to avoid 
 contention, knowing that father would always 
 take this sister's part, whether she was right 
 or wrong. The gulf widened between us until 
 it afforded me great relief when she was absent 
 
26 LOOKING BACK FROM BEULAH 
 
 from home for a time. The partiality shown 
 to her was used of God to reveal inbred sin in 
 my heart, as it required a continual effort to 
 overcome an ill feeling that wanted to spring 
 up there. 
 
 We lived on a small farm, which my par- 
 ents owned, and on which place my father 
 operated a tannery. Much of my time was 
 spent in out-door work. There were seven 
 sisters and three brothers, and only one of the 
 latter old enough to be of much help. Hav- 
 ing a strong constitution in my early life, the 
 heavy burdens naturally fell upon me, which 
 slowly undermined my health and laid the 
 foundation for years of suffering. My strength 
 was taxed oftentimes to its utmost capacity in 
 lifting loads, frequently sacks of grain, which 
 injured my blood vessels. My sister Lida, 
 who was three years and a half my senior, 
 was proud and ambitious. We were not at 
 all congenial, her aspirations being entirely 
 different from mine. Nora, who was the 
 nearest my own age, stayed with my married 
 sister most of the time. 
 
 Things did not always run smoothly 
 among us, and there were often divisions and 
 contentions which afforded ample opportunity 
 to develop the Christian graces. Rather than 
 strive, I learned to suffer, knowing that the 
 Bible says, resist not evil, but overcome evil 
 
INWAED CONFLICT 27 
 
 with good. Mother often said that I would 
 not take my own part. There were frightful 
 uprisings in my heart which required a con- 
 stant effort to keep down, but through much 
 prayer I found the grace of God sufficient 
 
 Much was being said about our education, 
 but my father often remarked that it was use- 
 less to spend money on me, as it could be put 
 to better use in educating my sisters, whom 
 he considered more brilliant than I. I had 
 only been to school a few months in all my 
 life, while my sisters and brother had not only 
 attended the public schools regularly, but at 
 different times had attended a seminary at 
 Vanceburg. When they were away at school 
 the work was too heavy for my strength, but 
 it had to be done; there was no other way. 
 
 One day mother said the way was open- 
 ing for Nora and myself to go to the seminary. 
 This time my father made no objection, and 
 in less than a fortnight we were in the school. 
 Having looked forward to this event, I had 
 studied hard to prepare for it, often burning 
 the midnight oil over my books. I wanted to 
 become a school teacher that I might earn 
 some money for myself, and have the oppor- 
 tunity of helping others. 
 
 Change of location and close application 
 to study, caused me to somewhat neglect se- 
 cret prayer and the reading of God's word, 
 
28 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 and I soon discovered that some of the joy 
 had gone from my heart. In the first conflict 
 with the enemy he tried to throw me suddenly 
 from the track; in this he was defeated. Next 
 he tried the gradual process, and had well- 
 nigh succeeded before I awakened to my dan- 
 ger. The principal of the school noticed my 
 depression and tried in every way to cheer me 
 up, but as he was ignorant of the real cause, 
 he did not succeed. He asked some of the 
 students to take me out to gather wild flowers 
 and make me laugh, if possible. But of 
 course this was no remedy for a famishing soul. 
 
 Natural timidity caused me great suffer- 
 ing in school, and the principal told my father 
 that I must overcome it, otherwise progress 
 in my studies would be greatly hindered, but 
 in spite of all efforts to be an overcomer, for a 
 time, at least, I failed. 
 
 At the close of the term we returned 
 home for the summer. I had planned to take 
 the teacher's examination in July, and knew it 
 would be necessary to put in all the time pos- 
 sible in preparation. Two weeks before the 
 examination, Bro. W. B. Godbey announced 
 special services to begin in the neighboring 
 school house. To take the time to attend 
 these meetings, I feared might be at the cost 
 of a certificate, but after taking it to the Lord 
 in prayer, it was made plain what to do. 
 
INWABD CONFLICT 29 
 
 Matt. 6:33-34 was given me: ' 'Seek ye first the 
 kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and 
 all these things shall be added unto you. Be 
 not therefore anxious for the morrow, for the 
 morrow will be anxious for itself. Sufficient 
 unto the day is the evil thereof" (R. V.). 
 Great peace came with the decision to first 
 look after the welfare of my soul, by attending 
 the services. In doing this I was wonderfully 
 uplifted and blest, and later had the help and 
 favor of God in getting a good certificate. An 
 older sister, with a better education than 
 I had, was badly in need of spiritual help, and 
 sacrificed the meetings in the interest of her 
 certificate and failed in the examination. 
 
 In the revival meetings I won some im- 
 portant victories. An old man, "Uncle Gus 
 Frizell, "as he was called, with snow-white 
 hair and beard, came a long way to attend 
 this revival. He often led the prayer and 
 praise meeting preceding the sermon. He 
 asked me one day if I would pray that even- 
 ing if he should call on me. The question 
 was very unexpected, and before I had time 
 to collect my thoughts I told him that I had 
 said I would never refuse. He was delighted. 
 I was frightened, and with stammering tongue 
 tried to tell him that I did not intend to give 
 him a decisive answer, but he would not await 
 a further explanation. To refuse now would 
 
30 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 be to lay down the cross, which I could not 
 think of doing, for I knew it would be perilous. 
 I therefore proceeded to put a few sentences 
 together, to memorize for the occasion. That 
 evening, when called upon to pray, my mind 
 became a blank, and for a moment I was 
 speechless. Then opening my mouth in the 
 effort, the Holy Spirit came to my help and 
 began to intercede through me, astonishing 
 me more perhaps than anyone else. Through 
 this intercession a picture came before me of 
 human beings sporting on the edge of an aw- 
 ful precipice, ready to be dashed into the 
 abyss below. Forgetting myself, I cried to 
 God in their behalf. Fear and timidity were 
 swept away, and my soul, in the liberty of the 
 Spirit, mounted heavenward. Hallelujah! I 
 learned the secret of openly addressing God, 
 and never committed another prayer. Uncle 
 Gus did not call upon me in the preliminary 
 service, but waited until after the sermon, 
 which was a heart-searching one. There 
 were sobs and groans from the penitents 
 kneeling at the altar. 
 
 The preacher said next day, "Daughter, 
 you made a wonderful prayer." I tried to 
 tell him I was not responsible for the prayer, 
 but did not know how to express myself. He 
 smiled, and with a ''God bless you, " went on 
 his way. My cup was running t>ver with joy 
 
INWAED CONFLICT 31 
 
 all day, for another battle had been fought 
 and the victory won, and no one but Jesus 
 knew how great had been the conflict. 
 
 The school directors in the county were 
 engaging their teachers for the fall and the 
 winter terms. There were more teachers than 
 there were schools. There was an out-of-the- 
 way district among the hills, where different 
 teachers had commenced to teach and failed 
 to finish their terms. I had heard of this 
 place and knew that the school was by no 
 means a desirable one, but asked the Lord to 
 give it to me. I applied and succeeded in 
 getting it. No boarding place could be found 
 nearer than three miles from the school house, 
 and the road was rough and hilly. Becoming 
 weary on these long walks, I often sat down 
 to rest, while two little girls, who accompanied 
 me, would run ahead and gather wild flowers 
 and make them into bouquets. These little 
 bright-eyed children, innocent and playful as 
 squirrels, I would find awaiting me on a hill 
 or in a ravine, cosily seated in some nook of 
 the road. When I overtook them they would 
 show their love and sympathy by giving me 
 their prettiest flowers which they had gathered 
 along the way. There were many poisonous 
 serpents , for which we were on the constant 
 lookout. The Holy Spirit made it clear to 
 me that my Christian life would be much like 
 
32 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 this road rough, long, hilly, beset with pois- 
 onous serpents, and yet occasionally cheered 
 with love's bright faces and fragrant flowers. 
 
 The school house was an old log cabin, 
 with a floor on but part of the room. There 
 was a fireplace, one window, and a few old 
 benches without backs. The school was 
 opened each morning with prayer and the 
 reading of the Scriptures. The first day of 
 the term there were twenty-two pupils in at- 
 tendance, two young men among them, one 
 of whom brought a message from his father, 
 an elderly member of the school board, saying 
 that he wanted his children to study geogra- 
 phy, but did not want them taught that the 
 earth is round; he said N he had heard enough 
 of that nonsense. The young man said that 
 he thought "Pa was a little off," and that he 
 proposed to accept the teachings of the text- 
 book. The father's confidence was soon 
 gained and he consented to my teaching what 
 he called the "new theory." 
 
 In this school many valuable lessons were 
 learned, especially the one of endurance. 
 Sometimes, when my strength was overtaxed, 
 I remembered that the Scriptures teach that 
 if we are faithful over a few things, we will be 
 made ruler over many things (Matt. 25:21). 
 
 Soon after the three months' term closed, 
 and I had fifty dollars coming all my own 
 
34 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 money. Our pastor had advised my father 
 and mother to move to Millersburg, Ky., 
 where other members of the family, as well as 
 myself, could have the advantage of the 
 Methodist Female College located there. In- 
 stead of spending the money as I had planned, 
 the whole amount was given to mother to be 
 used in making preparations to move. There 
 were few regrets in taking the last look at the 
 old home, as my life there had been one of 
 loneliness, hardship and toil. 
 
 The trip of seventy miles was made 
 through the country in a covered wagon in 
 March, 1880, our goods having been shipped 
 ahead. After arriving, at Millersburg, we 
 were invited to spend a few days at the female 
 college. When I heard the young women 
 talk about their lessons in literature, art, music, 
 the languages, science, etc., it started anew 
 my thirst for knowledge. How it thrilled 
 me! 
 
 On a seven- acre lot a short distance from 
 the town, Rev. W. B. Godbey was building 
 a house. The lumber was shipped from some 
 mountain land my father owned in northeast- 
 ern Kentucky. Here the preacher's family 
 was to live while his son "Jimmie" attended 
 the Kentucky Wesleyan College, a school for 
 young men, also located at Millersburg. 
 1 'Jimmie" was an apt linguist, and was pre- 
 
INWAED CONFLICT ^ 
 
 paring for missionary work in China, but took 
 quick consumption and died. A remarkable 
 scene took place at his bedside, which my 
 mother and sister witnessed. "Jimmie" was 
 sanctified a few days before his death, and 
 died in the first glow of this new experience. 
 The Spirit came upon his father, and he, vic- 
 torious over his loss, shouted his son to the 
 other shore. Our old home place in Lewis 
 county was exchanged for the Godbey prop- 
 erty, and a few months later we moved into 
 the new house vacated by this family. After 
 attending college for about ten months, I 
 stopped to teach. The board of directors of- 
 fered me the school in the district in which we 
 lived, which was one of the best in the county 
 and sought after by leading teachers. The 
 Lord helped me to secure a first-grade certi- 
 ficate, which it was necessary to have in order 
 to get the school. 
 
 At this time Aunt Eliza Mason, who lived 
 in Montana, came to visit us. Two of my 
 sisters had always been favorites of hers. A 
 few days after her arrival I overheard her tell 
 mother that she wanted to take one of them 
 back with her. Mother told her that neither 
 of them could be induced to go so far from 
 home, and that Alma would b more likely- to 
 go than any of her other children. My aunt 
 said she would prefer to take one of the other 
 
36 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 girls, but rather than have no one go with her, 
 she would take me. 
 
 I passed through one of the greatest trials 
 of my life that day. The cords that had so 
 tenderly bound me to some of the members 
 of the family were gradually being severed. I 
 had been with mother to C , and on ac- 
 count of some misunderstanding between an 
 older sister and myself, I silently wept all the 
 way there and back. For three years God 
 had been preparing me for the separation, by 
 taking me through some trying experiences 
 with different members of the family. When 
 my aunt returned to Montana, she went with 
 the understanding that I was soon to follow. 
 God's will was made very plain to me. He 
 said to me as He did to Abraham, * 'Get thee 
 out of thine own country, and from thy father's 
 house into a land which I will show thee. " It 
 has always been God's plan when people be- 
 gin life in His service to take them away from 
 their old environments and place them where 
 they cannot lean upon human ties and rela- 
 tionships. One of Satan's most successful 
 schemes to defeat God's plans in the lives of 
 people is to cause human relationships to stand 
 between them and God. If a man misplaces 
 his affections, Satan has won the day. In 
 human ties and affections there is great 
 strength; it is the devil's purpose to use these 
 
ISTWAKD CONFLICT 37 
 
 for the upbuilding of his kingdom by wresting 
 them from their proper places and using them 
 to defeat God's plans. 
 
 There is no subject upon which more 
 light is thrown in the Word than the kinsfolk 
 question, yet most professed Christians do not 
 seem to know it. It is hard to make people 
 believe, and especially the young, that human 
 affections, when perverted, make parents and 
 loved ones the most deadly foes of those who 
 are trying to serve the Lord. When a person 
 turns his back upon the world to follow Christ, 
 he will have enough to do to keep his eyes 
 upon Jesus and make the race, without being 
 dictated to by carnal-minded relatives who 
 are unwilling to relinquish their claims upon 
 him. It is impossible to serve two masters. 
 One can readily see how the love of a worldly- 
 minded mother can hinder a child who has 
 chosen a course in life entirely different from 
 her own plans, which must necessarily be 
 the case when the lone way of the Cross is 
 taken. 
 
 After returning to Montana, my aunt en- 
 gaged the spring term of the Bannock public 
 school for me at sixty dollars a month. This 
 was twice as much a month as I had been 
 receiving in Kentucky, and was quite an in- 
 ducement for me to go ; but the great desire 
 of my heart was to be used of the Lord in 
 
38 LOOKING BA.CK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 that new country as a missionary. From the 
 moment of my conversion I believed that my 
 life would be spent in a special way in the 
 Lord's service, and supposed that my only op- 
 portunity would be in some home or foreign 
 mission field, as the Methodist church had 
 made no provision for women to preach. That 
 this opening was of God, I could not doubt, 
 and believed it to be the first step to a life of 
 usefulness in the Lord's vineyard. My plans 
 were kept for a time from father and mother, 
 knowing it would be hard for them to let me 
 go. At last I told them of my intentions, but 
 it was some time before they were convinced 
 that it was God's will. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 LEAVING HOME 
 
 the 2oth of March, 1882, my ticket was 
 purchased for Dillon, Montana, at a cost 
 of one hundred and six dollars, and at four 
 o'clock in the afternoon I started alone on my 
 long journey. I was yet in my teens, and 
 previous to this had made only a few short 
 trips on railroad trains. As I drove away to 
 the station, I looked back and saw mother 
 standing on the porch. I knew she was won- 
 dering if she would ever see me again. Per- 
 haps no tie was ever stronger between mother 
 and daughter than that between us. I prom- 
 ised her before leaving home not to get mar- 
 ried until she saw me again, and that, God 
 willing, I would return in two years. In less 
 than an hour after boarding the train, I 
 reached Cynthiana, where I met Mrs. Mar- 
 tha Grinnan, my father's only sister, who, 
 with a distressed look, said : ' 'Child, I would 
 rather see you buried than taking this trip, 
 for then I would know where your corpse lay. 
 You know nothing of the sin of this wicked 
 world, and your parents have shown no wis- 
 dom in letting you take such a journey alone." 
 I told her that I was not alone; that I had a 
 
 39 
 
40 LOOKING BACK FKOM BETJLAH 
 
 Companion who never left me. She was not 
 a Christian and could not comprehend this 
 statement. 
 
 After the train started I could no longer 
 restrain my tears, and during the next few 
 minutes my whole life passed in a panorama 
 before me. In this view God showed me how 
 His providences and mercies had overruled 
 and worked out for good all the hardships and 
 struggles that I had had in the past. It was 
 a wonderful experience in which my life .was 
 seen in flashes, yet so distinct and perfect was 
 each shifting scene, that it will never be effaced 
 from memory. It closed with mother's pale 
 face and father's troubled look when he trem- 
 blingly bade me good-by. It was hard to leave 
 my little brother Charles; his pitiful look, as 
 I drove away, remained with me. We all 
 knew that God had set him apart to preach 
 the Gospel, this knowledge being imparted to 
 us while he was yet in his infancy. Soon 
 there would be hundreds of miles between us. 
 All this came with full force against my soul, 
 and following it came thoughts of the future. 
 The West would bring new experiences. We 
 had heard many stories of wild Western life, 
 and when my aunt told of the hostilities of 
 the Indians, it stirred me to the depths. I 
 dreaded new scenes and places. There had 
 been so many dark pictures drawn of the 
 
LEAVING HOME 41 
 
 rough Western life, of Indians, Mormons, 
 pickpockets, and fiends with traps for girls, 
 that they almost caused my heart to fail me. 
 But the Comforter was near and whispered, 
 ' 'Let not your heart be troubled, neither let 
 it be afraid. I will not leave you comfortless; 
 I will come to you. Peace I leave with you, 
 my peace I give unto you ; not as the world 
 giveth, give I unto you." Seven years before 
 I had committed to memory the I4th chapter 
 of John, in which these verses are found, and 
 had often been comforted by them, but never 
 did they come to me with such meaning as 
 now. Not to be troubled, nor afraid, nor left 
 comfortless He would give, but not as the 
 world giveth ! Wonderful words ! Earth has 
 never heard such a farewell as this spoken by 
 Jesus to His disciples. Surely these are the 
 sweetest words ever spoken in a world where 
 friends must part! 
 
 Being greatly comforted I went on my 
 journey more firmly established than ever 
 before. 
 
 On the omnibus at Cincinnati, just as 
 Kentucky was receding from view, a bold 
 young man crowded me in the seat, for which 
 there was no necessity, as there was plenty 
 of room. The Lord helped me to rebuke 
 him. I told him that if there was not room 
 enough for him, I would see that the driver 
 
42 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 made it for him on the outside. Congratula- 
 ting myself on this little act of heroism, I felt 
 strengthened for the battles ahead. 
 
 When near Indianapolis, a fearful rain- 
 storm delayed the train for twenty hours. 
 Our coach was filled with passengers, and my 
 seat had to be shared with some one else. 
 
 Reaching St. Louis out of time, I had to 
 spend the day in the union depot, which 
 proved to be one of the most wearisome of 
 my life. Great crowds were surging to and 
 fro, and if I left my seat I was not likely to 
 get another until an outgoing train was called. 
 I had not slept for forty- eight hours, and 
 went to the ticket window to secure a berth in 
 a sleeper. With difficulty I passed through 
 the immense throng. I carried two pocket- 
 books, and in making change, I left the one 
 containing my railroad ticket and twenty dol- 
 lars, in the window, not discovering the fact 
 until I returned to the waiting room. The 
 perspiration stood on my brow, and my heart 
 beat as though it would burst through its walls. 
 Uttering a prayer to God to save me from the 
 disaster of losing it, I rushed back and found it 
 where I had left it. A hundred hands could 
 have picked it up and no one would have been 
 the wiser. Nothing less than a miracle had 
 been wrought in my behalf, which greatly in- 
 creased my faith in Him who had promised 
 
LEAVING HOME 43 
 
 never to leave nor forsake me. My train was 
 at last called. 
 
 The next morning our train was only sev- 
 enty miles from St. Louis, where there was a 
 further delay of ten hours. After arriving at 
 Omaha I had to wait over night for the west- 
 bound train. 
 
 On reaching the desolate wastes of Wyo- 
 ming, a feeling of loneliness and fear came 
 over me. On the western border of the state 
 a number of cowboys boarded the train. I 
 was the only woman in the car, and my tears 
 flowed in spite of all efforts to restrain them. 
 Having upset a bottle of camphor in my lunch 
 basket, and learned that meals were one dol- 
 lar each at the rough station houses, I was 
 wondering what to do, when a fine-appearing 
 old gentleman who had taken occasion to call 
 my attention to the scenery along the road, 
 asked me if I would accept a box of crackers 
 and cheese, which were exceptionally nice . I 
 took the box with thanks as coming from the 
 Lord. 
 
 We were not far from Ogden, Utah, a 
 Mormon city, where I had been told, men 
 would stand on the platform at the depot and 
 watch for young girls with a view of making 
 them polygamous wives . I learned afterwards 
 that they were not so openly bold as this, ex- 
 cept on the arrival of immigrant bands of Mor- 
 
44 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 mons, when they took wives from among them. 
 But at the time, the thought of having a half 
 dozen marriage proposals at the depot and 
 being carried off bodily was dreadful. There 
 had been so many delays on the road, I hoped 
 there would be none in this city. Before 
 reaching the place a young man took a seat 
 near me. He had a kind face, and noticing 
 the card on my valise he showed me his ticket 
 to the same destination. The fear of the 
 place partly left me when I thought that he 
 might assist me in changing cars. On the 
 arrival of the train, he courteously guided 
 me through a motley-looking crowd to the 
 waiting room, where I learned that a washout 
 on the road would delay the north-bound 
 train twenty-four hours. The young man 
 took the opportunity this delay afforded him 
 to visit Salt Lake City, and was soon on board 
 a train for that place. 
 
 Having inquired about the hotels, I se- 
 cured a room in one that was well recom- 
 mended. While walking to it I was conscious 
 that evil eyes were upon me. I engaged a 
 room, and when just about to enter it, a feel- 
 ing of fear came over me, but lifting my heart 
 to God in prayer I was soon composed, and 
 retired for the night, knowing my security was 
 in God. Awakening the next morning, I was 
 more frightened than ever. Thinking per- 
 
LEAVING HOME 45 
 
 haps a walk around the block would give me 
 some relief, I put on my cloak and hat and 
 stood ready to go, with an ill-boding hesita- 
 tion, when there was a knock at the door. 
 After a moment's delay, thinking perhaps 
 it might be the chambermaid, I summoned 
 courage enough to unlock the door. There 
 stood before me a tall, well-dressed, dark- 
 complexioned man, whom I took to be a po- 
 lygamist, who, in a smooth, soft voice, re- 
 quested the privilege of speaking to me. 
 Closing the door in his face, and locking it 
 quickly, I sank prostrate on the floor. For a 
 moment I was terror-stricken; in fact, there 
 are no words to express my feelings, when a 
 voice whispered, ''Where is your God?" I 
 was soon weeping for joy, realizing that the 
 eternal God was my refuge and underneath 
 were the everlasting arms. Rising to my feet, 
 reassured, I boldly opened the door and 
 walked out into the hall to look for the in- 
 truder, but he was nowhere to be seen. The 
 following hymn, which I had committed years 
 before, strengthened me now: 
 
 "My soul be on thy guard; 
 Ten thousand foes arise; 
 The hosts of sin are pressing hard 
 To draw thee from the skies. 
 
46 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 "Oh watch, and fight, and pray; 
 
 The battle ne'er give o'er; 
 Eenew it boldly every day, 
 And help divine implore." 
 
 Only a part of the passengers could be 
 accomodated on the first train out. Gate 
 officers were examining the dates on the tick- 
 ets and permitting only those to go who had 
 been waiting the longest. Fearing that I 
 would be left, I asked the Lord to touch the 
 hearts of these men so they would let me go. 
 After examining my ticket, they said, ' There 
 are others ahead of you, but you may go any- 
 how. " 
 
 On the stage from Dillon, Montana, to 
 Bannock, there was but one other passenger, 
 a man who was rather drowsy, yet somewhat 
 communicative. He told me his name, but 
 asked me not to mention it at Bannock, as he 
 wished to conceal himself a few days before 
 meeting his sister, whom he had not seen for 
 many years. As soon as I met my aunt she 
 described this man and asked me if such a 
 person was on the stage; she said his sister 
 was expecting him and would be disappointed 
 if he did not come. A few minutes after ar- 
 riving he committed suicide in a hotel. The 
 grief of the sister, who had not yet met her 
 brother, can better be imagined than told. 
 
LEAVING HOME 
 
 47 
 
 She now had to look upon him in his own 
 blood, and trembling before the awful sin that 
 was upon his departed spirit. The same day 
 a miner was found dead in his cabin near 
 town, and from all appearances, he, too, had 
 taken his own life. Some bitter disappoint- 
 
 ROCKY MOUNTAIN STAGE 
 
 
48 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 ments in earthly things had led to these tragic 
 ends, which were common occurrences in early 
 Western life. ' 'He died with his boots on," 
 was said of such . Two days later, the people 
 of the town performed the last sad rites for 
 the two suicides that man performs for man. 
 I, with my aunt, attended the double funeral 
 the closing scene of these two lives. I could 
 not help but think, while in the solemn pro- 
 cession to the graveyard, of the homes some- 
 where that were once brightened with their 
 baby innocence and boyhood life; of the bond 
 of brothers and sisters and the sweet friend- 
 ships of early days, and of the time when they 
 were fathers' and mothers' hope and joy. The 
 remorseful soul haunted by such memories 
 hastens to acts of desperation. Persons who 
 committed suicide in these early days often 
 destroyed every trace that would lead to the 
 discovery of their relatives, doubtless hoping 
 they would never hear of their awful end. 
 Probably it were better that they never knew 
 than to weep over the irreparable fate of 
 brother and son. The winds among the pines 
 sing their requiems over these poor unfortu- 
 nates of the West, and the Rocky Mountains 
 gather a drapery of shadows about their 
 graves. Nature closes her lips and stands 
 silently aloof, far distant from the old Eastern 
 homes, and keeps many dark secrets of lost 
 
LEAVING HOME 49 
 
 boys and girls in her bosom. I wept over 
 what I heard and saw of the slain of sin, as 
 the dead were laid away on the mountain-side 
 to await the Judgment morn. I longed more 
 than ever, to be used of God to help save the 
 perishing. 
 
 Bannock was the center of the early min- 
 ing activities of Montana. Here still stood, 
 in Hangman's Gulch above the town, the 
 scaffold on which the Vigilantes hung some of 
 the noted road agents , who were the terror of 
 the miner with his booty. They held him up 
 in the crowded stage coach, or alone with his 
 pack animal on some mountain trail. I now 
 saw in man, as never before, the thirst for 
 gold and the curse it brings. Many sacrifice 
 honor, virtue and principle to possess it, and 
 like Judas, sell out their Christ for money. 
 Paul said, "The love of money is a root of all 
 kinds of evil: which some reaching after have 
 been led astray from the faith, and have 
 pierced themselves through with many sor- 
 rows" (i Tim. 6: 10, R. V. ). 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 TEACHING IN MONTANA INCIDENTAL EXPERI- 
 ENCES MASONIC BALL CARD PLAYING 
 
 pHE next Monday after my arrival I be- 
 ** gan teaching in Bannock. As was my 
 custom, I opened the school daily with prayer 
 and the reading of the Scriptures. There had 
 never been any objections made to this in any 
 of the schools where I had taught before. I 
 soon learned that the board of trustees were 
 very much displeased because the Bible was 
 being read in the school. My uncle predicted 
 that they would make me trouble. I contin- 
 ued, however, until they came to see me and 
 requested me not to proceed in the course I 
 had begun. They had sent me a message 
 previous to this, which I ignored. I knew 
 that God had led me and that His blessing 
 was upon me in the opening exercises of the 
 school, but Satan was wily and brought strong 
 influences to bear upon me. First, he ar- 
 gued, I was far from home and without 
 money; then I had been promised the winter 
 term and also an increase of wages from sixty 
 to eighty dollars a month ; moreover, there 
 were those who were urging me to comply 
 
 50 
 
TEACHING EXPERIENCES 51 
 
 with the request of these ungodly trustees, 
 and I yielded to their entreaties. I had no 
 sooner done so than darkness came over my 
 soul. Judging from my feelings, Satan must 
 have had a jubilee in the pit over his victory. 
 The children, who at the beginning of the 
 term were well behaved, now became unruly, 
 and everything went wrong the rest of the 
 term. I wept bitter tears, believing God 
 would have come to my help had I but perse- 
 vered on the right line. I knew that my pun- 
 ishment would be just if 1 were not employed 
 to teach the winter term. I believed that the 
 Lord would teach me a lesson that would not 
 soon be forgotten, and so it proved. The 
 board engaged a young man to teach the 
 school. This left me without employment. 
 
 One stormy afternoon, some months later 
 (Saturday, March 3d, 1883), I was sitting on 
 a couch by the window, somewhat depressed 
 in spirit. A young lady, who had just come 
 from Ohio, and the young man who was then 
 teaching the school, were present, They 
 were engaged in a conversation that did not 
 interest me. Many thoughts were going 
 through my mind as I wondered how much 
 longer my punishment would last. Looking 
 through the falling snow without, I saw a 
 young man approaching the gate on horse- 
 back. He dismounted and came to the door. 
 
52 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 As I opened it and looked into his face, I 
 could hardly speak. The school teacher, see- 
 ing my confusion, invited him in. He intro- 
 duced himself as Kent White, and said he 
 had come to fill an appointment for Rev. 
 Van Orsdale. He had been directed to my 
 uncle's home, where the ministers were usu- 
 ally entertained. 
 
 An experience two years before in Ken- 
 tucky, somewhat prepared me for this meet- 
 ing. A young man of good character, who 
 owned a blue-grass farm, came to our neigh- 
 borhood. His business detained him for a 
 number of weeks. During the time quite a 
 friendship sprang up between us. I had not 
 sought to know God's will concerning it, and 
 He rebuked me for allowing an affection to 
 be formed for another, even in a small degree, 
 without consulting Him. I had a sister away 
 teaching school who was to be home soon. I 
 had an impression that when he met her his 
 attentions to me would cease, which proved 
 true. From this experience, God taught me, 
 as never before, the importance of being 
 wholly led by His Spirit in the formation of 
 all my friendships. In a time of heart search- 
 ing I received the assurance that He would 
 choose my life's companion and save me from 
 the hurtful love scrapes and painful uncer- 
 tainties that young people are subject to when 
 
TEACHING EXPEKIENCES 53 
 
 God is not consulted about such affairs. 
 
 The school teacher was entertaining the 
 minister when the young lady beckoned me fo 
 the dining room. She said, "Now don't you 
 fall in love with the young preacher, for I will 
 guarantee he is married." I said, "He is not 
 married." She asked, "How do you know? 
 He is a stranger to you. " I made no further 
 reply, for he was indeed a stranger to me; I 
 had never seen him before nor ever heard of 
 him, but it came to me when I met him at 
 the door that he was to be my companion in 
 life, which caused my confusion. So deeply 
 was I impressed by the Spirit with the convic- 
 tion that he was to be my husband that I 
 stayed up that night in meditation and prayer 
 till one o'clock. So definite were some of 
 God's manifestations to me in the next few 
 days, that I knew if His plans were carried 
 out, some day we would be united in mar- 
 riage. But five years were to pass before that 
 time came, with only an occasional letter be- 
 tween us. As the fulfilment of God's prom- 
 ises to Abraham was preceded by great trials 
 of faith, so He dealt with me, building me up 
 in Himself, before He brought about our en- 
 gagement and marriage. 
 
 Mr. White remained at Bannock three 
 days. Before leaving he proposed to supply 
 the literature for a Sabbath-school if I would 
 
54 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 start one in the church that had been almost 
 deserted. The children were assembled on 
 the following Sabbath, and not being able to 
 get anyone to assist me, I taught the whole 
 school in one class. This I did for a number 
 of months, when I left to teach a district 
 school near Dillon, and the Sabbath-school 
 was disbanded. 
 
 After the lesson God had taught me in 
 my first experience as a school teacher in Mon- 
 tana, there was no hesitation to open school 
 daily with devotional exercises, regardless of 
 the consequences. Later, as will be seen, I 
 waged a battle with the enemies of Christian 
 teaching in another school and won. ' Thanks 
 be unto God, which always causeth us to tri- 
 umph in Christ." 
 
 At the close of this school I accepted an 
 invitation to attend the Methodist Conference 
 at Butte City in August, 1883, where I was 
 entertained by one of my uncles, then in that 
 city. Here I again met Mr. White, who was 
 making preparations to attend the University 
 of Denver. He spent one day at Dillon on 
 his way to Colorado. This was the last we 
 saw of each other for nearly two years. 
 
 During the fall and winter following this 
 conference, I taught a school eight miles north 
 of Dillon, boarding at the home of J . F. 
 Bishop. Mr. Bishop was a Republican, and 
 
TEACHING EXPEEIENCES 55 
 
 formerly of New York. He was an inter- 
 esting conversationalist and well posted in the 
 political history of the country. In the most 
 animated conversation he showed the true 
 characteristics of a Northern man. Well for- 
 tified in his position, he maintained his com- 
 posure and never yielded a point. As a typi- 
 cal Southerner, I saw in our natures the two 
 forces that were arrayed against each other 
 in the Civil War, and that caused the first 
 gun to be fired at Fort Sumpter. This was 
 my first association with Northern people. In 
 my childhood I was taught to look upon them 
 with suspicion, and upon anyone wearing the 
 so-called "Lincoln Blue" as an enemy and a 
 traitor. The South at that time, with great 
 loss of blood and property, had just staggered 
 from the battle-field in the bitterness of defeat, 
 with what they considered the dreadful cal- 
 amity of having a race of freed slaves among 
 them. In the old Kentucky home I had often 
 listened to the rehearsal of war stories told by 
 men who had worn the gray, as they gathered 
 around our fireside. 
 
 They believed they had been wronged by 
 the North, and it was impossible to make 
 them see that it was the hand of God that 
 had broken the shackles from four millions of 
 slaves. In conversation with Mr. Bishop I 
 saw through the eye-glass of one south of the 
 
56 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 Mason and Dixon's line, and tried to be loyal 
 to my father's convictions. But now, realiz- 
 ing, more fully that ours was a lost cause, in 
 the ruling of Providence, I found my preju- 
 dices gradually giving away. I wrote to my 
 father telling him that I had come to the con- 
 clusion that Abraham Lincoln was not such a 
 bad man after all. In his reply, he said, 
 "What kind of people are you among out 
 there? I want you to come home. I would 
 as soon you were in Iceland, among devils." 
 
 During this winter I did some personal 
 work in revival meetings at Dillon. There 
 were some genuine conversions. The Lord 
 clearly helped me to lead one woman into the 
 light; her testimony and shining face were 
 evidence to all that a change had taken place 
 in her heart. This woman lived only a few 
 weeks after her conversion. The evangelists 
 frequently called upon me to pray, and it was 
 no unusual thing for persons to take me by 
 the hand and tell me how much they had 
 been benefited by my prayers. Among them 
 
 was C B , an ex-prize fighter, who 
 
 said, with tears trickling down his great cheeks, 
 that his heart had never been touched before 
 he heard me pray. An old lady came to 
 my uncle's house to tell me how I had helped 
 her. These incidents so encouraged me 
 that I would gladly have given my whole 
 
TEACHING EXPEKIENCES 57 
 
 time to the work, if the way had been open. 
 
 The people generally were given up to 
 worldliness, and from time to time devised 
 plans to draw me into their social circles. 
 Card-playing and dancing were the popular 
 amusements of the day. And these people, 
 with but few exceptions, were all church mem- 
 bers. In almost every home a pack of cards 
 could be found. The sight of them always 
 brought to my mind a picture of their associa- 
 tion with saloons, brothels and gambling hells. 
 Mother had taught me to shun cards as I 
 would a poisonous serpent. I wondered how 
 anybody who had any respect for himself or 
 loved ones, could have them about. 
 
 The sin of gambling, the art of getting 
 something for nothing, is rapidly on the in- 
 crease in the land. Nine-tenths of the defal- 
 cations, embezzlements and similar expres- 
 sions of official dishonesty, are found to take 
 their rise in some form of deliberate gambling. 
 Dishonesty, deception and trickery are early 
 hatched out in the heart by cards. Gamblers 
 have told us with tears that their bondage 
 was greater and their condition more hopeless 
 than that of the habitual drunkard. It is esti- 
 mated that nine-tenths of all gambling is done 
 at the card table, which is the most common, 
 potent and subtle instrument of hell for this 
 nefarious work. Satan owns the cards. He 
 
58 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 has adopted them as an agent of destruction. 
 Look at them as they are played with a ner- 
 vous twitch and dealt out with an oath, their 
 secret habitation an old tobacco pocket! 
 When in use they are encircled with tobacco 
 smoke and the breath of stomachs loaded with 
 whisky and beer. They move where the be- 
 ings of men are wrought up to an awful ten- 
 sion, where the thunder clouds of wrath 
 gather, where the lightning of the eye of anger 
 flashes, and where is heard in muttered profa- 
 nation the name of the Most High. More 
 than homes and fortunes are lost at cards. 
 Men gamble away virtue, honor and manhood, 
 yea, even their own souls. On the cards we 
 can read dishonesty, hate, revenge, murder, sui- 
 cide and lost souls. Is it any wonder that we 
 are told that sailors in shipwreck and soldiers 
 going into battle, are seen to stealthily throw 
 away their cards ? They shrink from going 
 into the presence of death with the "devil's 
 prayer-book" on their persons. Is not the 
 very sight of them to be detested by good 
 people, and should not the social game, the 
 great feeder of the gambling house, receive 
 the strongest denunciation? 
 
 We met young women who were em- 
 ployed to teach the public schools, who sat up 
 until two and three o'clock in the morning, 
 playing "progressive euchre." Sam Jones 
 
TEACHING EXPERIENCES 59 
 
 more appropriately called it "progressive 
 damnation." The young converts from the 
 revival meetings, of course were unable to 
 stand against the tide of worldliness, kept up 
 by the dancing, card-playing, hypocritical 
 church members who were like an infectious 
 sore on the community. Then, too, no sooner 
 had the revival fires subsided in a measure, 
 than they began their church fairs and festi- 
 vals. When the cry goes forth, "Behold the 
 Bridegroom cometh, " such people will be 
 found among those calling for the rocks and 
 hills to fall on them. 
 
 A man once prominent in the gambling 
 world, who traversed the continent and crossed 
 the ocean in his gambling tours, at one time 
 was asked to preach a week in one of our mis- 
 sions. He set forth the midnight horrors of 
 blood and anguish found in a gambler's life. 
 For the good of those, and especially parents 
 who believe there is not much harm in the 
 social game of cards, we print at excerpt from 
 his biography. 
 
 ' 'While in the city of Cincinnati I con- 
 tracted the evil habits that afterwards desig- 
 nated me as the devil's own. I knew not the 
 taste of intoxicants, and did not know one 
 card from another when I left my Virginia 
 home. I was taught to shuffle and play my 
 
60 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 first game of cards in a Presbyterian home, by 
 a member of that church, a daughter of that 
 home. My first night in this home, where I 
 lived during the six years of my stay in that 
 city, cards were played. I do not think it 
 prevaricating, or in the least an extravagant 
 assertion to say there were cards played in 
 that so-called Christian home every night 
 (Sundays excepted) the year round. I never 
 heard a prayer offered during my stay there. 
 Well do I remember the night of March 2ist. 
 The father sat by the bright lamp; mother, 
 son and two daughters at the card table, and 
 I sat off by myself, reading a book, trying to 
 bury in thought the scenes that imaginatively 
 arose before my gaze, when Miss Nellie said, 
 Terhaps the young gentleman will take part 
 in the game. ' 'No, ' said I, 'I don't know 
 anything about cards; was never allowed to 
 handle them in my home, as my people are 
 Christians and members of the church. ' This 
 was a Schley bomb in the Presbyterian camp. 
 All eyes were riveted on me at once. 'Well, ' 
 said the strike-back girl, 'we are Christians 
 and members of the church, and if it were 
 sinful to play a social game of cards, we cer- 
 tainly would not indulge. ' 'Very well, excuse 
 me; I am no Christian, but I don't play cards.' 
 'You're excusable, ' 'Yes'um. ' 
 
 ' 'Three months rolled by. I learned to 
 
TEACHING EXPEBIESTCES 61 
 
 love the family, especially the girls. Night 
 after night they pleaded with me to take part 
 in what they termed their innocent amuse- 
 ment. At the end of the third month, I took 
 my seat at the table by the side of her whose 
 jeweled hand shuffled and selected my first 
 card to play. There was no attraction in the 
 game for me, because of my blindness to see 
 through or comprehend. But oh! the words 
 of instruction from Nellie's lips were music to 
 my ear; her gentle smiles to me were enough 
 to bleach the ace of spades. As time passed 
 on from that night, more and more I thought 
 of and enjoyed the company of the girls and 
 the game. At length their skill as carders 
 was not sufficient to entertain me, hence I 
 sought higher game. I went to the bar room 
 for amusement, which led to drink, then to 
 drunkenness, blood and death. While no one 
 fills the grave from my hand, I have heard 
 the crack of the revolver around the card 
 table, where parlor- manufactured gamblers 
 meet. I have seen men of noble parentage 
 go down in blood; I have heard the shrieks of 
 the poor dying gambler as he closed his eyes 
 to open them in hell. When I left Cincin- 
 nati, I left as a gambler, educated as such in 
 a Christian (?) family." 
 
 At Bannock, I came very near being 
 
62 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 entrapped. There was to be a great Ma- 
 sonic ball in town. Supper was to be served. 
 People came for miles to be present, and all 
 the hotels and boarding houses were full. A 
 friend of my uncle's came to spend the earlier 
 part of the evening with us. He did not 
 care to go to the ball, but insisted on our 
 going with him to the supper. With reluc- 
 tance I consented to go, but felt much out of 
 place, and soon regretted that I was there. 
 Supper over, 
 
 "Music rose with its voluptuous swell, " 
 
 as the sensual poet expressed it, thereby ac- 
 knowledging that in the dance, it is the car- 
 nality of the occasion which is the attractive 
 part of it. The dancers were gathering and 
 forming into sets. They insisted on my just 
 looking on for a little while; yielding to their 
 entreaties, I reached the door in company 
 with my uncle and aunt and their friend, and 
 was soon seated where I had a good view of the 
 performance. The partially nude forms of 
 the women were at first shocking; later, there 
 crept over me a strange fascination for the 
 whole affair. I received many pressing invi- 
 tations to dance, but persistently declined 
 them. After we had been there a short time 
 I desired to go, but my aunt insisted on stay- 
 ing a little while longer, and it was two o'clock 
 
TEACHING EXPERIENCES 63 
 
 in the morning before we left the house. 
 Once more on the outside, I felt like a bird 
 that had escaped the serpent's charm, and 
 could see how easily unstable souls are drawn 
 on to spiritual and moral ruin. 
 
 Long before the midnight hour, young 
 men who had come there sober, were reeling 
 around the floor intoxicated. The dancing 
 commenced with the old-fashioned quadrille, 
 but as the excitement and delirium increased, 
 this did not satisfy them, and their only enjoy- 
 ment was found in the lustful embrace of the 
 round dance. Husbands and wives became 
 jealous of each other, who afterwards found 
 that this night's experience had led them to 
 the verge of separation. Young girls, who in 
 the earlier part of the evening had shown 
 some degree of modesty, became coquettish 
 and bold. The odor of liquor permeated the 
 atmosphere. 
 
 My father was a Free Mason, and I was 
 brought up to believe that the Masonic lodge 
 was a benefit to humanity. Here I saw drunk- 
 ards, infidels, blasphemers, adulterers and 
 liars wearing the Masonic badge, and among 
 them those who had refused to allow me to 
 read the Bible and pray in the school. I had 
 paid out about $100 of my own money on an 
 insurance policy that my father had taken out 
 in the lodge, and at this time was paying tax 
 
64 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAJE 
 
 on the monthly death roll. After this, I in- 
 formed my parents that I would no longer 
 keep up the payments, as I thought it incon- 
 sistent with the Christian life. 
 
 My father's regalia was kept in the bot- 
 tom of the trunk, and looked upon as being 
 almost sacred. It was made of white and 
 blue satin, and beautifully trimmed with gold 
 and silver tinsel. When he became a Chris- 
 tian he lost interest in the lodge and never 
 wore the regalia again. After returning to 
 Kentucky I took the trimmings off and made 
 them into flower vases. 
 
 Some professing Christians, and even 
 holiness people, say they can see no harm in 
 carrying an insurance policy in a lodge. This 
 one night's experience, with the spiritual light 
 I then had, forever settled the question in my 
 mind. Lodges, with their ungodly associa- 
 tions and insurance policies are earthly props 
 on which no Christian has any right to lean. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 AT HOME IN SCHOOL - OVERWORK - MISSIONARY 
 IN UTAH - TESTINGS 
 
 TIME CAME for me to return home. 
 On the 1 3th of May, 1884, after an absence 
 of a little more than two years, I left Mon- 
 tana for Kentucky. Many changes had taken 
 place in my absence. My eldest sister had 
 died, leaving seven children, five of whom 
 were living with father and mother. Mother 
 was careworn and had aged very fast. She 
 had reared a large family of children of her 
 own, and the burden of these grandchildren 
 was telling on her. She was relieved of three 
 of them, however, a tew months later. My 
 eldest brother, and also a sister, had married 
 and left home. The summer season was just 
 opening, and there was a great deal of sewing 
 to be done. There was no one else to do it, 
 and I undertook it myself; for six weeks I 
 scarcely took time for my meals. When the 
 fall term of the female college opened, I en- 
 tered the school, worn out with the summer's 
 work, taking five studies besides music. The 
 teachers said I would break down, and insisted 
 
 65 
 3 
 
MISSIONAKY IN UTAH 67 
 
 on my not trying to do so much. But I car- 
 ried through the term all that I had begun, 
 believing that this year would end my school 
 days, and I wished to accomplish all that was 
 possible. 
 
 At the close of this year of hard study I 
 became alarmed at the spiritual dearth in my 
 soul, when a letter came from Mr. White, 
 telling of the wonderful outpouring of the 
 Spirit in Thomas Harrison's meetings at Den- 
 ver, and also relating an instance of a young 
 woman's receiving the Holy Spirit. He said 
 that it was my privilege to have "the blessing, " 
 and urged me to seek it. One night, con- 
 scious of my need, I waited quite a while be- 
 fore God in prayer for a new token of His 
 favor. He opened the heavens and poured 
 out a great blessing upon me. I wondered if 
 I was sanctified, and yet I had not definitely 
 sought the experience. I was only praying 
 for a new token of His love and favor. 
 
 I had now made preparations to return to 
 Montana. Before leaving home I wrote to 
 Mr. White at Denver, telling him that I ex- 
 pected to pass through that city, and would 
 probably spend a few hours there between 
 trains. He received the letter, but misunder- 
 standing the time that I should arrive, did not 
 expect to meet me, as he was intending to 
 leave the city immediately, and supposed that 
 
68 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 I would not arrive until several days later. I 
 had given up seeing him, when he walked into 
 the waiting room at the Union Depot, accom- 
 panied by Evangelist Thomas Harrison. It 
 was a providential meeting. Finding, on ex- 
 amining my ticket, that I could stay over 
 until the next day, I concluded to do so. 
 
 I met Mr. White's pastor, Rev. I. H. 
 Beardsley, some of whose relatives I had 
 known in Kentucky. He and his wife kindly 
 invited me to stay at their home over night. 
 Mr. White took me about the city next day, 
 which was growing rapidly, many fine build- 
 ings being erected. He improved the time 
 by talking on the subject of holiness. Before 
 leaving that afternoon, we knelt together in 
 the old St. James M. E. Church and prayed. 
 The Rev. Mr. Beardsley was then pastor of 
 this church. At that time I had only a vague 
 idea of sanctification, and did not know that 
 it means the destruction of the carnal nature. 
 W. B. Godbey had left some books at our 
 home on the subject, but he said that he 
 preached the Gospel many years before being 
 sanctified, and this led me to believe that it 
 was not to be obtained by everyone, and that 
 even preachers could preach a lifetime and 
 get to heaven without it. It looked unreason- 
 able for me to expect so much in so short a 
 time after my conversion. While praying I 
 
MISSIOSTABY IN UTAH 69 
 
 received a blessing, but doubted that it was 
 sanctification, and therefore did not claim it. 
 
 After my arrival at Dillon, Montana I 
 learned that the district school boards in the 
 towns and country had engaged their teachers. 
 I owed seventy-five dollars to an uncle for 
 my railroad transportation, and all I had was 
 a little change in my pocket. The Methodist 
 Conference was then in session at Dillon. 
 In a testimony meeting I told of having re- 
 ceived a great blessing, which led Rev. T. C. 
 Iliff, superintendent of the Utah Methodist 
 mission, who was present, and looking for 
 teachers for the Salt Lake Seminary, to make 
 inquiries about me. 
 
 My uncle and aunt were about to move 
 to their ranch, expecting to rent or lock up 
 their house in town. My sister Nora was one 
 of the sisters, who, at my aunt's first invita- 
 tion, refused to go to Montana, but two years 
 afterward she decided to go. She went a 
 few months before I made my second trip. 
 She was invited to spend her summer vaca- 
 tion on my uncle's ranch. The tact that the 
 schools were all taken, and that I had no 
 money and no place to stay, seemed to be 
 overlooked by all. My extremity was reached, 
 and I had no one to look to or lean upon but 
 God. Praying almost constantly for three 
 days, I felt that a crisis was near. The Spirit 
 
70 LOOKING BACK FKOM BEULAH 
 
 whispered, "Open your Bible." I did so, 
 and my eyes fell upon Matthew 6:28-34, 
 "Consider the lilies of the field, how they 
 grow, they toil not, neither do they spin; and yet 
 I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his 
 glory was not arrayed like one of these." 
 When I read the following, "O ye of little 
 faith! Be not therefore anxious, saying, 
 What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? 
 or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?" my 
 eyes were so filled with tears I could read no 
 further. Oh how I now became conscious of 
 His loving and watchful care over me! How 
 gently He chided me for my lack of faith! 
 4 'Be not therefore anxious for the morrow; 
 for the morrow will be anxious for itself. Suf- 
 ficient unto the day is the evil thereof" (R. V.). 
 My soul was flooded with light, and peace 
 was reigning in my heart; I knew that God 
 had spoken directly to me through His word. 
 Perhaps only ten minutes had elapsed when a 
 knock was heard on the front door. It was 
 Rev. T. C. Iliff. He said, "I understand 
 you are a school teacher; I am looking for 
 teachers for the Salt Lake Seminary." He 
 asked me if I would accept a position in this 
 school, and of course I was glad to do so. 
 
 I was still in a dilemma to know what to 
 do the intervening two months, when a man 
 called with a note from a country school 
 
MISSIONARY IN UTAH 71 
 
 teacher, requesting me to finish her school, as 
 she wished to visit the National Park. I had 
 heard wonderful descriptions of the National 
 Park, or ' 'Wonderland, " as it is sometimes 
 called, and had long wanted to visit it myself, 
 but never since the Lord called me to His 
 service had I found an opportunity to take a 
 vacation or go on a pleasure trip. Responsi- 
 bilities on me were too great to spend even a 
 few weeks in recreation when duty called me 
 elsewhere, so I had to be satisfied with the 
 descriptions others gave me of the Park, 
 which seemed almost incredible. I saw this 
 school was the Lord's opening, and in a few 
 days was enjoying the quiet of country life. 
 As I had only a few pupils, there was ample 
 opportunity to rest my tired nerves. Out- 
 door exercise was just the thing necessary to 
 prepare me for the year's work ahead. On 
 counting up my expenses, I found that I 
 would not have money enough, after paying 
 my board, to buy a ticket to Salt Lake City. 
 I did not tell anyone this, and was wondering 
 how to get through. When I offered the lady 
 the money for my board, she turned away 
 and said, ' 1 can't take it from you. " She could 
 not be prevailed upon to accept it. Her only ex- 
 cuse was that I had helped her with the dishes 
 a few times, which was no more than the other 
 teacher had done, whom she charged for board . 
 
A OBYSER IN THE NATIONAL PARK 
 
MISSIONAEY IN UTAH 73 
 
 My sister Nora accompanied me to Utah, 
 and was engaged to teach the Methodist school 
 
 at Toole. The Rev. Mr. G , whom I 
 
 had met at the Methodist Conference in 
 Butte City, was appointed principal of the 
 seminary in which I was to teach. He and 
 his wife had charge of Davis Hall, where the 
 teachers and many of the students boarded. 
 He charged me more for board than he did 
 anyone else in the school ; of this I was igno- 
 rant for a number of weeks. When asked to 
 explain why he did this, he declined to do so, 
 and refused to make any reduction. Brother 
 and Sister Iliff then invited me to spend the 
 rest of the term at their home. Mr. G 
 was not pleased with this, and manifested a 
 wrong spirit toward me the rest of the year. 
 
 The pastor of the church, Rev. C , and 
 
 his family also boarded at the Hall. He was 
 a native of New Jersey and a warm friend of 
 the principal. His sermons were illustrated 
 largely with incidents from the Civil War, 
 many of which would have been more appro- 
 priately left out. His war illustrations aroused 
 prejudice in the hearts of his members, as the 
 congregation was composed largely of people 
 from the South. I made the statement that 
 I thought he was pursuing an unwise course. 
 Some one repeated it to him, and he after- 
 wards met me and severely rebuked me for 
 
74 LOOKING BACK FKOM BETJLAH 
 
 making this remark. He said that I ought to 
 appreciate him more, and if it were not for 
 my Southern prejudice I would do so. 
 
 I taught the primary school, which had 
 an enrollment of sixty pupils. From time to 
 time more seats had to be provided; my over- 
 flowing room became a problem for the school 
 board. The next grade above had a small 
 attendance, and the teacher ought to have 
 shared the burden that was falling heavily 
 upon me. At this time two colored girls were 
 
 assigned to my room by Professor G . 
 
 One was much larger than the average pupils 
 of my department. Instantly it flashed upon 
 me that he had sent these children to me for 
 a purpose, and I determined not to let a word 
 escape my lips that I would have cause to re- 
 gret, well knowing that I would lose my posi- 
 tion if I refused to teach these colored chil- 
 dren. There were no mixed schools in the 
 South, and I had been taught that it was a 
 disgrace for a white person to teach colored 
 people. Understanding now the real feeling 
 the Rev. G , the principal of the school, 
 and others had against me, it pierced my 
 heart like an arrow, and the tears flowed freely. 
 As I passed through the building at noon, they 
 looked at one another as much as to say, 
 "I wonder how she is taking it?" When they 
 heard that I had been weeping, they said, 
 
MISSIONAEY IN UTAH 75 
 
 'That shows how much Christianity she has." 
 Brother and Sister Iliff showed entirely a dif- 
 ferent spirit in the matter, and Brother 
 Iliff told them it reflected upon their Christian 
 charity to impose the children upon me, know- 
 ing that as yet I had not gotten rid of my 
 Southern ideas in regard to colored people. 
 In a few hours the victory was won, and I 
 found it a pleasure to teach the colored chil- 
 dren. The Lord had brought it all about for 
 my good. 
 
 Plans had been made for a large Sunday- 
 school Christmas tree, and the teachers in the 
 institution were invited to unite their efforts to 
 make it a success. The woman in charge, who 
 had a class of young men and women in 
 Sunday-school, was wearing mourning for a 
 relative, and passing herself off as a real 
 widow, when her husband was not dead. She 
 was a woman of commanding presence, and 
 when she spoke, her orders were obeyed. The 
 kindergarten teacher and I had previously 
 planned to combine our departments and give 
 the children a tree of their own, as many 
 of them were poor, and some of them almost 
 destitute of clothing. The dry goods stores 
 had given us a large assortment of winter gar- 
 ments for the poor, and we had spent much 
 time in drilling the children in songs and reci- 
 tations. They were looking forward to the 
 
76 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 exercises with eager anticipation, when the 
 woman in charge of the Sunday-school tree 
 sent word to us to drop our work and unite 
 our efforts with them. As this would necessi- 
 tate the abandonment of the exercises, and be 
 a great disappointment to our little folks, we 
 refused to do so. The kindergarten teacher 
 had once been a Mormon, but had left the 
 church, and while having no definite religious 
 convictions, she felt the injustice of the wom- 
 an's request, and showed no disposition to 
 yield to her desires. A number of persons 
 came to us at different times trying to induce 
 us to join the rest of the school in the big 
 Christmas exercises. The pastor criticized us 
 and cast reflections on my Christianity. I 
 said some things to him that might have 
 sounded unkind; nevertheless they were true, 
 but afterwards I regretted having said them. 
 He left me with an air of satisfaction, and I 
 believed the enemy had taken the advantage 
 of me in this conversation and had won a vic- 
 tory. Silence would have been my strongest 
 weapon and would have shown greater wis- 
 dom. My heart became more and more 
 grieved as I remembered the prophet's words: 
 4 'As a lamb that is led to the slaughter, 'and 
 as a sheep that before her shearers is dumb; 
 Yet he opened not his mouth." Haunted 
 with a feeling that I might not have shown a 
 
MISSIOSTABY IN UTAH 77 
 
 true Christian spirit, I prayed more earnestly 
 for grace to be an overcomer at all times. 
 Some one reported the matter to Brother 
 Iliff when he returned to the city. He looked 
 somewhat troubled and said, "I wish our 
 teachers could keep sweet under all circum- 
 stances." He then said that Miss L al- 
 ways kept composed in any controversy. I 
 knew the teacher to whom he referred had no 
 salvation, and this statement was humiliating 
 to me. She was cold and precise in her man- 
 ner, and when attempting to testify or pray in 
 meeting, had only a form of words. The 
 Lord used this experience to stir me up, and 
 I prayed more earnestly than ever to be able 
 to please Him in all things. 
 
 A few weeks later, a young lady brought 
 me a note written by the pastor's son; it was 
 addressed to herself and did credit neither to 
 this young man -nor his parents. She asked 
 me with tears in her eyes what she must do 
 about it. I told her to take it to the principal. 
 After school closed in the afternoon, I met the 
 young man's father in the hall, who asked 
 abruptly why I had not brought the note to 
 him instead of letting it fall into the hands of 
 
 Prof. G . I told him that I did not think 
 
 of him at all and supposed I had sent it to the 
 proper person. He was much disturbed, and 
 said I had not shown a Christian spirit. I 
 
78 LOOKING BACK FKOM BEULAH 
 
 supposed the principal would justify me in 
 what I had done, but these two men who 
 for a time were not on good terms had made 
 friends, and both were against me. 
 
 On the following Sunday evening the pas- 
 tor preached again, and as usual, illustrated 
 his sermon with incidents from the Civil War, 
 which cast reflections on the Southern people, 
 and were directed at me. I told Professor 
 G - that the pastor's sermons would be 
 more edifying if he would leave those things 
 out. A few days later I met the pastor in the 
 reception room. He said he had heard that 
 I was criticizing his "sermons again, and that 
 it showed I was not right with God. The 
 hasty words spoken in my former experience 
 with him caused me to speak more guardedly 
 and to evade an issue with him. Later he 
 sent for me to come to his study, and while 
 listening to a number of accusations, for which 
 I knew Professor G was directly responsi- 
 ble, it seemed impossible for me to hold my 
 peace any longer. Had they not been minis- 
 ters in good standing in the M. E. church, I 
 could have borne it better. I told the pastor 
 that during my few months' acquaintance with 
 him I had found him bigoted, selfish and 
 overbearing. Losing his self-control he de- 
 clared that no one living had ever dared to 
 talk to him like that. He said that his dignity 
 
MTSSIOKAEY IN UTAH 79 
 
 as pastor of the church had been highly in- 
 sulted. Seeing that the multiplication of 
 words would be folly, I quietly withdrew from 
 his presence. Meeting the principal of the 
 school next morning, he said, "An apology is 
 due Dr. Carrol (for this was his name), and 
 you must make it immediately. " 
 
 If I had been sanctified at this time, I 
 would have known better than to have made 
 an apology, let come what would. The scrip- 
 ture came to my mind: "If therefore thou 
 art bringing thy gift at the altar, and there re- 
 memberest that thy brother hath ought against 
 thee, Leave there thy gift before the altar, and 
 go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, 
 and then come and offer thy gift" (Matt. 5:23- 
 24, R. V.). I thought this meant that I 
 should go and apologize to him; but I know 
 now that it has entirely a different meaning. 
 We are not to apologize to people to whom 
 we have told the truth in the right spirit, how- 
 ever hard it may grate against carnality. 
 
 I was hearing nothing preached but the 
 suppression of the old Adam nature, and sup- 
 posed that all I could do was to pray for more 
 grace to bear with people. I knew there was 
 something in my heart that was rising up oc- 
 casionally and giving me trouble, but knew 
 not that there was deliverance. 
 
 Reconciliation with the pastor was not 
 
80 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 brought about until after a difficulty arose 
 between his son and his teacher, in which the 
 son, on refusal to comply with certain re- 
 quests, said sarcastically, "I am not from In- 
 diana, anyhow." This was the native state 
 of his preceptor. No sooner had the words 
 escaped his lips than the gangling "Hoosier" 
 hurled him through a glass door into my room, 
 knocking me to the floor amid flying glass. 
 Such treatment being neither Christian nor 
 humane, I so expressed myself in the hearing 
 of the young man's father, who manifested his 
 surprise at my being in sympathy with his son. 
 After this his attitude toward me was entirely 
 changed; but my difficulties were not ended, 
 for the principal, who had a good supply of 
 ill-will of his own on hand, seemed to have im- 
 bibed all the animosity of the pastor, and 
 made it exceedingly unpleasant for me the 
 rest of the term, all of which worked out for 
 my good. 
 
 While passing through these experiences 
 I was painfully conscious that my Christian life 
 was not complete, and it is partly for this rea- 
 son that I have related them so much in detail. 
 
 One afternoon a note was put under the 
 door of Davis Hall requesting some of us to 
 call at a certain street number. Supposing 
 some one was in destitute circumstances, Sis- 
 ter Iliff and I took a car to the city limits, where 
 
MISSIONARY IN UTAH 81 
 
 we found the number on a board at the door 
 of a dug-out. Entering, we found an old lady 
 carrying her arm in a sling. There were 
 three little grandchildren and a grown-up, 
 feeble-minded son, scarcely able to take care 
 of himself, all sitting by a board eating some 
 fat pork, without any bread, and drinking a 
 little tea. The two daughters, mothers of 
 these children, had died of broken hearts from 
 neglect and ill treatment. The fathers spent 
 most of their time in the saloons, refusing to 
 support their families. The old lady's arm 
 had been broken and improperly set, which 
 caused her intense suffering. These children 
 had been left entirely to her care, and now be- 
 ing disabled, she had no means of support; 
 she was one of the ' 'hand-cart emigrants" 
 to Utah, in 1856, and becoming dissatisfied 
 with the Mormon religion she had left the 
 faith which caused the church to refuse to 
 help her in this time of distress. 
 
 Aside from what we saw on the table, 
 they had had nothing to eat for two days. 
 The half-demented son had assisted some one 
 in butchering a pig and secured some of the 
 meat. The next day food and fuel were sent 
 them. In the meantime I went with Sister 
 
 I and she confronted the saloon-keepers 
 
 with the story of these children, whose homes 
 they had broken up and whose fathers they were 
 
82 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 ruining. To her plea that it was their duty 
 to help them, they responded heartily and 
 liberally. They apparently did not enjoy our 
 presence nor our description of this scene, and 
 were anxious to get rid of us both. Yet such 
 are the scenes that are making up the dark 
 annals of the saloon that will burn in the soul 
 of the rum-seller where the worm of memory 
 dieth not and the fire is not quenched. "Woe 
 unto him that giveth his neighbor drink" 
 (Hab. 2:15). 
 
 Such is a picture of poverty in Utah, which 
 the missionary is called to look upon. Many 
 pitiful sights are seen of indigent and infirm 
 persons who somehow make their way to this 
 Mormon Zion, looking for prosperity, and ex- 
 pecting a miraculous healing of their bodies. 
 Sights of wretchedness and suffering always 
 deeply affected me, and I had to guard against 
 seeing them. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 LAST YEAR AS A TEACHER A SCHOOL ELEC- 
 TION TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS 
 
 TN JUNE I returned to Montana. My sister 
 A Nora, who had been with me in Utah, pre- 
 ceeded me a few weeks and was teaching a 
 summer school on a ranch seven miles from 
 Red Rock. Wishing to spend some time 
 with her I stopped off at this station from a 
 morning train. As I had no way of reaching 
 the school house, the night operator at the de- 
 pot kindly offered to take me if a conveyance 
 could be had. There was but one horse and 
 buggy available; the horse was a bronco, and 
 while the owner would not recommend him, 
 he said we might take our chances. The op- 
 erator was a large man, weighing perhaps two 
 hundred and fifty pounds. In our conversa- 
 tion on the road, the subject of religion was 
 introduced. I found that my escort claimed 
 to be an infidel, and I gladly witnessed for 
 Christ, while he set forth tenets of unbelief. 
 I told him that if he were facing death he 
 would not talk so. He said that he had been 
 at death's door and had felt no fear. With 
 these words upon his lips, something about 
 
 83 
 
84 LOOKING BACK FROM BEULAH 
 
 the harness gave way; the horse, with a leap, 
 left the road, taking us over sage brush in the 
 direction of an irrigating ditch. Seeing our 
 danger, I kept looking to God in silent prayer, 
 when he cried, "For God's sake, jump!" 
 Not being afraid, I refused to make a move. 
 He tumbled out of the back part of the buggy 
 just as "we were approaching the ditch. He 
 had no sooner lighted on the ground than the 
 horse stopped. He rose to his feet with a 
 blanched face and tremblingly said, ' 'Why, 
 you are not even pale!" He was humiliated 
 when I reminded him how a few moments be- 
 fore he had boasted, and now when the testing 
 time came, he proved himself to be a coward. 
 He looked away, made no reply, and tried to 
 change the subject 
 
 Three years before, in a similar experience, 
 I had proved that God can keep one in perfect 
 peace whose mind is stayed on Him (Is. 26:3). 
 It was in a thunder storm in the Rocky Moun- 
 tains. My aunt, at whose home I had been 
 
 living, Mr. S , an old bachelor friend, and 
 
 myself were crossing the mountains from Ban- 
 nock to Dillon, when we encountered a storm. 
 A number of horses had been killed by light- 
 ning in the vicinity a few days before ; my aunt 
 and Mr. S - were badly frightened. Our 
 horses were becoming unmanageable as we 
 began to descend the dangerous part of the 
 
LAST YEAR AS A TEACHER 85 
 
 road winding around the mountain-side. I 
 thought of the many times our driver had 
 good-naturedly ridiculed religion in my pres- 
 ence, and how he had been encouraged by my 
 aunt's amusement at his wit. It looked like 
 it was God's opportunity to teach them a 
 lesson. I could not keep from laughing, which 
 may have appeared irreverent, or in derision 
 of their fear; anyhow it was incomprehensible 
 to them, and called forth a severe rebuke, es- 
 pecially from my aunt. I knew that I was 
 God's child, and the display of His mighty 
 power on such a majestic scale was entertain- 
 ment for me, and I was as confident and care- 
 less as a playful child, tossed and caught in 
 the arms of a loving father. I knew that God 
 would not let me fall. It was not presumption 
 nor hysteria, but the wonderful working of 
 God's Spirit within me, that filled my mouth 
 with laughter, for which I was riot responsible. 
 Glory to Jesus! It is our privilege to have a 
 triumphant faith. He had promised never to 
 leave nor forsake me, and now that He spoke 
 to us through the lightning's flash and the 
 thunder's roar, His wondrous presence sweetly 
 filled my soul. 
 
 "I've seen the lightning's flashing, 
 
 I've heard the thunders roll; 
 I've felt sin's breakers dashing, 
 Trying to conquer my soul. 
 
86 LOOKING BACK FROM BEULAH 
 
 "I've heard the voice of Jesus 
 Telling me still to press on; 
 He promised never to leave me 
 Never to leave me alone. " 
 
 Hallelujah! We can have a faith like that 
 of God's old heroes, as we see it set forth in 
 that wonderful eleventh chapter of Hebrews. 
 
 U O for a faith that will not shrink. 
 
 Though pressed by every foe; 
 That will not tremble on the brink 
 Of any earthly woe! 
 
 "A faith that shines more bright and clear 
 
 When tempests rage without; 
 That when in danger knows no fear, 
 
 In darkness feels no doubt." 
 
 Soon after my arrival, my sister asked 
 me what I would do, as the school boards had 
 all employed their teachers for the fall and 
 winter terms. I was face to face with the 
 same difficulty I had experienced the year 
 previous, but I believed the Lord would open 
 the way. There was a school about twenty- 
 five miles away, said to be one of the best 
 paying schools in the county. A member of 
 this school board had told my sister a few 
 days before that they had already engaged a 
 teacher. Much of my time was being spent in 
 prayer, and it was very forcibly impressed 
 upon my mind to go down and see for myself. 
 
LAST TEAK AS A TEACHEE 87 
 
 Some persons thought it very foolish to make 
 this trip, knowing it was reported that the 
 board had engaged a teacher. A ranchman 
 hitched a team to his wagon and took my sister 
 and myself to the place. We found only two 
 members of the board at home, while the one 
 who had given my sister the information was 
 out of town. After telling them our business, 
 they did not commit themselves until they 
 had stepped to one side and talked the matter 
 over. On returning they asked me to come 
 back again when the other member of the 
 board could be present. I begged them to 
 decide the matter themselves if possible, for 
 it was too long a trip to make the second time. 
 They again retired, this time staying longer. 
 In their absence the Holy Spirit gave me the 
 evidence that I was to have the school. I 
 had this assurance as much as though they had 
 already given me their answer. Returning, 
 they said, ' We have decided that Mr. R 
 has controlled the school board long enough, 
 and propose to let you have the school whether 
 he likes it or not. We understand he has 
 
 promised it to Mrs. C , but we had no 
 
 voice in it." They agreed to give me seventy 
 dollars for the first month and then raise my 
 salary. 
 
 A few weeks before the opening of this 
 school, I had malaria fever at Dillon. The 
 
88 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 strain of the work at Salt Lake City had told 
 on my physical system, so it was easy to fall 
 a prey to disease. The weather was warm, 
 and to get away from the noise, and for other 
 reasons, I was compelled to occupy a room 
 near the roof. I was not confined to my bed 
 all the time, but when up and around I suf- 
 fered more than anyone knew. I tried to 
 wait upon myself, not wishing to be depend- 
 ent upon others. The Saturday before the 
 opening of the school I was, to all appear- 
 ances, utterly unfit for work. My uncle asked 
 me what I would do. I told him that I ex- 
 pected to open the school at the appointed 
 time. He did not believe I meant what I 
 said until I asked for an expressman to take 
 my trunk to the depot. As soon as an effort 
 was made to go to the train, I felt God help- 
 ing me, and two hours later, weak and trem- 
 bling, but with a keen appetite, I arrived at 
 my destination. 
 
 One of the members of the school board 
 met me, and said that after repeated efforts 
 he had failed to find a boarding house for me, 
 unless I would go to the railroad hotel, where 
 a saloon was kept. He informed me that the 
 wife of a railroad conductor living near by 
 could take me if she would, but that she had 
 refused them four different times that day. He 
 pointed out the house to me and said, ''You 
 
LAST YEAE AS A TEACHEE 89 
 
 can go and see her if you think best." I 
 asked the Lord to touch her .heart and save 
 me from having to go to the hotel. My knock 
 at the door was answered by the lady her- 
 self, who smilingly said, ''You are the school 
 teacher; come in. The school board will not 
 take 'No' for an answer, and I suppose I will 
 have to take you." She took my wraps, said 
 that supper was just ready, and invited me to 
 the dining room. The food looked very 
 tempting. She was very kind and made me 
 feel quite at home. In a few minutes after 
 my arrival she seemed delighted to have me 
 there, and said, "I knew all the time that I 
 ought to take you." She had a pleasant smile 
 and made me feel like smiling, too. 
 
 During the next three weeks I gained 
 several pounds in weight and did hot lose an 
 hour from school. Jesus was very precious 
 to me. 
 
 "The opening heavens around me shine 
 
 With beams of sacred bliss, 
 "When Jesus showed His mercy mine 
 And whispered I was His. ' ' 
 
 In this town of Lima, with a school en- 
 rollment of seventy scholars, there was no 
 Sabbath-school, nor church services, and not 
 a sign of spiritual life anywhere. A burden 
 for the children came upon me, and with the 
 
90 LOOKING BACK FROM BETJLAH 
 
 assistance of one or two persons a Sabbath- 
 school was started. It took much wisdom to 
 deal with the Catholics and Mormons in order 
 that the work might not be hindered. I 
 taught the children of the day school at least 
 forty hymns; also the Lord's prayer and 
 many verses of scripture, some of which they 
 would repeat at the opening exercises in the 
 morning. 
 
 The sum of ninety dollars was raised with 
 which to buy an organ for the school. The 
 children were learning to sing, and many of 
 the parents were delighted; otherwise they 
 undoubtedly would have opposed me in the 
 religious training their children were receiving. 
 A lesson in hygiene took up an hour near the 
 close of each day with the entire school. This 
 gave a wide scope to talk on moral and relig- 
 ious subjects. 
 
 My greatest delight was in this work and 
 I would have been glad to have had the privi- 
 lege of turning the school into a mission room. 
 
 Impressions made on the minds of chil- 
 dren are usually lasting, and 1 believed that 
 the seed sown would bring forth fruit. 
 
 The member of the board, who was ig- 
 nored when the other two members employed 
 me to teach the school, was nursing his wrath 
 and waiting for an opportunity to retaliate. 
 The school election was soon to take place, 
 
LAST YEAR AS A TEACHER 91 
 
 and this man worked secretly for weeks to 
 elect a trustee, who, with himself, would 
 have the power to put me out. He was an 
 ex-saloon keeper, and his candidate was a great 
 muscular freight conductor, called the "John 
 Sullivan" of the road, a great fighter, with the 
 record of killing a man. The conductor at 
 whose house I boarded, came home one night 
 with a black eye and otherwise badly bruised 
 up at the hands of this man. The daughter 
 of this burly conductor attended my school, 
 and when once it was necessary to punish her, 
 the neighbors warned me to beware of the 
 tiger in her home. 
 
 The next morning after the little girl was 
 punished, I looked out and saw her mother 
 coming to the school house. She had had a 
 fight with a woman a short time before this, 
 and when she heard that her child had been 
 punished, she said she would go to the school 
 house and whip the teacher. Knowing her 
 purpose in coming, I uttered a prayer to God 
 for protection. Meeting her at the door, and 
 looking as pleasant as possible, I invited her in. 
 She was confused, and said she had come to 
 see about her daughter. I told her Clara was 
 a very good girl, but sometimes, like other 
 children, she needed to be corrected. She stood 
 for a moment with her eyes fixed upon me 
 then turning to her daughter said, ' 'Clara, if 
 
92 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 you give this teacher any more trouble I will 
 punish you myself, " then she walked quietly 
 away. 
 
 The people of the town were wonderfully 
 stirred up over the school election. The op- 
 position had enlisted the worst element of the 
 place and it was evident they would win if 
 God did not interpose. The religious instruc- 
 tion in the school was being made an issue by 
 them. I knew the Lord was able to deliver 
 me as He did Daniel from the plot of wicked 
 men. I went to my room to spend the night 
 in prayer. At 3 o'clock in the morning the 
 victory was won. 
 
 "Hushed was every doubt, 
 Gone was every fear." 
 
 This was only two days before the elec- 
 tion. The following day men could be seen 
 standing in small groups, talking, and hurry- 
 ing to and fro from one saloon to another. It 
 was evident that the excitement was increas- 
 ing. Some of this I observed from my school 
 house window. Men had stopped their work 
 to electioneer. Friendships were being re- 
 newed and liquor flowed freely. The most 
 popular saloon in town was owned and run by 
 "Pete" Halligan, an Irishman, who was an 
 uncle of some little Catholic girls in the school. 
 He declared that while he himself was a great 
 sinner, he believed that the school teacher had 
 
LAST YEAE AS A TEACHEE 93 
 
 been a blessing to the town. He said that he 
 had three little nieces and he wanted to see 
 them brought up right and that this teacher 
 had great influence over them for good. He 
 further said that he intended to place himself 
 on record in this campaign as being a friend to 
 humanity, and work and vote in behalf of the 
 teacher. 
 
 The evening before the election, a Mr. 
 
 R , who had espoused our cause, came in 
 
 with a beaming face and said he was sure the 
 opposing party had overlooked the fact that 
 women could vote at school elections. This 
 man was a brother of the member of the 
 board who had opposed my teaching the school. 
 He advised that two ladies who were present, 
 should go out quickly among our lady friends 
 and have them assemble in a certain place just 
 in time to go to the polls and vote before the 
 time of closing. At the appointed time seven- 
 teen women had gathered. I was impressed 
 that two more votes would be necessary to 
 win, and at that moment thought of two 
 women who lived back of the school house 
 near the willows. They came quickly when 
 sent for. The company of women, headed by 
 
 Mr. R , the originator of the plan, went to 
 
 the polls and voted. The disgruntled mem- 
 ber of the board was in utter confusion when 
 he saw his brother walking up to the polls with 
 
94 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 all of these women to vote. He said, with 
 stinging sarcasm, * 'When did you become a 
 Mormon?" With a twinkle in his eye, he re- 
 plied, ' 'You may call me a Mormon or any- 
 thing else you are a mind to on this occasion." 
 It was too late to muster the women on the 
 opposing side, as the time had come for the 
 closing of the polls. A little later the news 
 was heralded over the town that our party had 
 won by a majority of two. 
 
 When the new trustee was installed, the 
 board employed me to teach the spring term, 
 and offered me the school for the following 
 year, with an increase of salary. As I had 
 other plans before me, I declined to take the 
 fall term, and recommended one of my sisters 
 for the place, whom they employed. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 DENVER MARRIAGE STRUGGLE AGAINST 
 
 WORLDLINESS 
 
 AFTER SPENDING the summer of 1887 
 *-** teaching a country school, I left for Den- 
 ver, where I expected to take music and a few 
 other studies in the Methodist University. I 
 soon found that I was unable, physically, to 
 do what I had planned, having taught thirteen 
 months in a high altitude, with only one week's 
 intermission. 
 
 Mr. White, to whom I was soon to be 
 married, insisted on my taking a course in 
 elocution. He said it would be a diversion of 
 two hours day from my regular studies, and 
 would be helpful to me in different ways. Be- 
 fore I was hardly aware, he had arranged for 
 my tuition in a college of elocution in the Ta- 
 bor Grand Opera House. There were many 
 Methodist students in this school; among 
 them were ministers, and in the same classes 
 were persons preparing for the stage. The 
 principal was a Unitarian and a Christian Sci- 
 entist. Some of the ministers brought their 
 carefully-prepared sermons to her to be drilled 
 in oratorical delivery. She took the liberty 
 
 95 
 
96 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 to criticise the thought expressed in their ser- 
 mons, and to strike at the very foundation of 
 orthodox teaching, sneering at the blood of the 
 atonement, and made the remark that she had 
 no use for a slaughter-house religion. She told 
 the students that it was a day of advanced 
 thought, of culture and refinement, of which 
 the Unitarians were in the lead. Mr. White 
 often rebuked her, and tried to offset her ar- 
 guments by a plain statement of facts; but 
 this only led to endless discussion and took up 
 a great deal of time. Providentially I was 
 kept from taking any part in these discussions. 
 It was sad to see her influence over young and 
 unstable souls. 
 
 Joseph Stocks, a bright young man in the 
 last year of the University course, on Mr. 
 White's suggestion, took some studies in this 
 school of elocution. Little did Mr. White 
 know that this step meant the ruin of this, his 
 friend and schoolmate, who was unconverted, 
 and the subject of many prayers. "Joe" was 
 the son of a deceased Methodist minister. A 
 trap was laid for him by the assistant teacher 
 in this school, ten years his senior, who, with 
 the help of Mrs. S , the principal, suc- 
 ceeded in winning his affections, resulting in 
 their marriage and his going into the Unitar- 
 ian ministry. The hand of God was upon 
 'him and he lived only a short time. Thus 
 
MAEEIAGE 97 
 
 was a young life that gave promise of great 
 usefulness blasted. 
 
 On the 2ist of December, 1887, Mr. 
 White and I were united in marriage in the 
 Asbury M. E. Church. We continued to 
 pursue our studies in the University, and at 
 the school of elocution. We were studying 
 Shakespeare, when Booth, the great tragedian, 
 was announced for a week's performance in 
 the city. Mrs. S - said that her students 
 must all attend. I had never been to a thea- 
 ter, and did not want to go, but the enemy 
 came to Mr. White as an angel of light, and 
 made him believe that it would do no harm to 
 go once for educational benefits. He bought 
 a couple of tickets, against my will, and 
 begged me to use them, which I finally con- 
 sented to do. After I was seated in the great 
 auditorium of the Tabor Grand Opera House, 
 the same building in which we were studying 
 elocution, I felt like I was in the ante- 
 chamber of pandemonium, my suffering was 
 so great. I felt and believed the very atmos- 
 phere was thronged with demons, and se- 
 verely censured myself for being persuaded to 
 go. While I had a fearful conflict with the 
 powers of darkness, my Savior did not leave 
 me, knowing that in my heart I desired to 
 please Him more than anyone else. It taught 
 me a great lesson; after this I walked with 
 
TRINIfY M, B. CHURCH, DENVER, COLO. 
 
MAEEIAGE 99 
 
 Jesus alone, regardless of the advice of others. 
 After going to this theater and seeing Hamlet 
 played, I was conscious-smitten, and said, f 1 
 will not have a diploma from this college of 
 elocution," and I refused to finish the course. 
 
 At this time I was a member of Trinity 
 Methodist Church, and was singing in the 
 choir of nearly one hundred singers. While 
 the new building was being erected, the Trinity 
 people held their services in the Tabor Opera 
 House. It looked like the Opera House would 
 swallow me up. I became alarmed, as I was 
 obtaining no spiritual food from any of the 
 services. 
 
 There were musicales, concerts, church 
 entertainments, recitals, University receptions 
 and oratorical contests, all carried on under 
 the name of religion, and highly endorsed *by 
 the University of Denver and other Methodist 
 institutions of the city. Notwithstanding the 
 spirit of pride and worldliness that I saw in 
 them, I tried to think that some of the people, 
 at least, had salvation. There were many 
 lectures by the Bishops and others, and as 
 my husband was studying for the ministry 
 I knew of no way at that time but to attend 
 them. I had been kept in the barren 
 wastes of Montana, where ofttimes my soul 
 had been refreshed by the hidden manna, 
 but now in the prosperous city of Denver, 
 
100 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 among thousands of Methodists, with their 
 great University and magnificent church build- 
 ings, my soul could not find a crumb of spirit- 
 ual bread. 
 
 I desired very much to be in my husband's 
 company, but he had so many school com- 
 panions, and friends in the church, that it was 
 not often I could spend an hour with him 
 alone. He had made a reputation in the book 
 business, canvassing through the summer 
 months to secure means with which to pursue 
 his studies in school. Many young men 
 whose means were limited, came to him for 
 assistance, and he often spent hours in drill- 
 ing them in the art of canvassing. If we 
 walked down the street together we were sure 
 to meet persons who would engage him in 
 conversation and perhaps ask favors of him. 
 In addition to all this he had his college 
 studies, conference course and student's ap- 
 pointment. 
 
 A little book, written by W. B. Godbey, 
 called "Victory," providentially fell into my 
 hands. It threw me into a state of unrest 
 in regard to my own experience. I learned by 
 reading it that I needed to be sanctified. At 
 different times I had heard conversations on 
 the subject of holiness, and a number of per- 
 sons with whom I was acquainted professed to 
 be sanctified, but there was nothing in their 
 
MAERIAGE , ;;;^ ,,101 
 
 lives that put me under conviction. I knew 
 my experience would compare with theirs; 
 here the enemy had a snare for me. Paul 
 said, ''They measuring themselves by them- 
 selves and comparing themselves among them- 
 selves are not wise" (2 Cor. 10:12). Had I 
 known that to be sanctified means the crucifix- 
 ion of the "old man," or the destruction of the 
 carnal nature, I might soon have been deliv- 
 ered from my bondage, but my eyes were 
 on a great blessing; I wanted something that 
 would make me feel very happy. 
 
 Rev. A. C. Peck, a Methodist, preached 
 one morning on the subject of holiness at a 
 church camp meeting near Palmer Lake, Col- 
 orado. He invited people forward to the altar 
 to seek "the blessing." A number of persons 
 responded. He confessed that he was not 
 sanctified himself, and with others knelt at the 
 altar as a seeker. There was no fire or power 
 in the altar service, and when those who had 
 gone forward returned to their seats, they 
 manifested no change in any way. Two 
 persons on the ground, however, I believed had 
 something the rest did not enjoy. Satan tried 
 to make me think the difference between them 
 and others was in their dispositions. 
 
 When I first met Mr. White in Montana, 
 there was a light in his face that he lost after 
 coming to Denver to attend the University. 
 
102 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 I expected great help from him spiritually, but 
 instead of talking salvation, as he formerly 
 did, books and studies were his theme . 
 
 A few weeks after my arrival at Denver, 
 he asked me to go with him and spend an 
 evening with the pastor and his wife of Asbury 
 Church. I had been so long isolated from the 
 fellowship of Christian people, that I was 
 looking for a spiritual treat, but to my disap- 
 pointment the time was spent in discussing 
 the languages, Greek, French, Hebrew, etc. 
 I had never studied these languages, and one 
 can imagine how much out of place I felt. 
 There was no conversation on spiritual sub- 
 jects, and no benefit was derived from my 
 visit to this home. 
 
 Mr. White's health was not good when 
 he entered the fall term of the University. He 
 was overworked; he had been trying to do too 
 many things. I did all I could to induce him 
 to give up his studies, and asked his presiding 
 elder to so advise him. He said: "He would 
 better stay in school. A young man who has 
 not finished- his education does not stand much 
 show these days. " I could scarcely conceal 
 my indignation at the heartlessness of this re- 
 ply, especially after I had told him the condi- 
 tion of my husband's health; but in spite of 
 the devil's plans, God answered prayer in his 
 behalf and his studies were dropped. We 
 
MAEEIAGE 
 
 103 
 
 had been boarding and expected soon to be- 
 gin housekeeping in a furnished house at 2233 
 Champa street. 
 
 We needed fifty dollars to pay the rent, 
 and knew not from what source it was to come, 
 when my husband was called to his charge 
 
 2233 CHAMPA STREET, DENVER, COLO. 
 
 (student's appointment), at Hugo, Colorado, 
 to hold a funeral service. A young man of 
 the town had been on a drunken spree, and 
 becoming delirious, wandered away in the cold 
 
104 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 and darkness with only his night-clothes on, 
 and perished on the plains. His body, not 
 found for a week, showed how he had stag- 
 gered and fallen on beds of cacti before he 
 became completely exhausted. This young 
 man had been brought up in a good family, 
 was kind-hearted and well liked. The people 
 were badly broken up over this sad ending of 
 a young life, especially the saloon-keepers and 
 rough men of the town, who turned out en- 
 masse to the funeral. Mr. White did not 
 know who was dead until he reached the place. 
 In the opening prayer, power and grace were 
 given, and unprepared as he was, he found 
 the divine promise true, and a mouth and 
 wisdom not his own were given to him. The 
 people were deeply moved ; tears trickled down 
 the cheeks of the hard-hearted men as he 
 drew a picture of the deceased in his child- 
 hood innocency, with a mother's love and 
 hope for her bab}^ boy, and set over against it 
 his death alone on the plains. Heart-breaking 
 contrast! He spoke on temperance and the 
 righteousness of God's laws, and concluded 
 his sermon with an exhortation to them to 
 turn from their sins and seek the Lord. That 
 evening one of the leading hard characters of 
 the place came to him and said, "I am a bad 
 man! You touched us you got hold of us!" 
 and he stopped and wept. "I've got a little 
 
MAEEIAGE 105 
 
 present for you from the saloon people and 
 Catholics of the town ; no Christians had any- 
 thing to do with it," and he handed him 
 $55.50, saying, "You will never lack for a 
 congregation at Hugo." This money was 
 given in answer to prayer. Our extremity 
 was God's opportunity, 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 LAMAR PASTOR'S WIFE FURNACE OF AF- 
 FLICTION 
 
 ON MARCH 1 5th, 1889, Arthur Kent, 
 our first child, was born. No one but 
 God knows the dreadful ordeal through which 
 I passed, or the years of suffering that awaited 
 me from that day. Had I known it before, 
 death would have been preferable. In reading 
 God's word I found He had chosen me in the 
 furnace of affliction. Like the woman spoken 
 of in Mark 5:26, I suffered many things of phy- 
 sicians and was nothing bettered, but rather 
 grew worse. The babe was six months old, 
 when my husband was appointed pastor of 
 the Methodist church at Lamar, Colorado. 
 He wished me to have the best medical treat- 
 ment possible, and when he went to his 
 charge he left me at Colorado Springs to be 
 treated by a specialist. Arrangements were 
 made for me to stay several months. After a 
 few weeks, realizing but little benefit from the 
 treatment, I gave it up and went to him at 
 Lamar. He was disappointed, fearing that 
 nothing could be done for me there. I read a 
 number of medical works, searching in vain 
 
 106 
 
PASTOB'S WIFE 107 
 
 for help. After reaching Lamar I contracted 
 a severe cold, and within a few days was in a 
 critical condition and confined to my bed. I 
 could find no comfort anywhere. There were 
 two physicians in the place; one was a moral 
 man, but limited in knowledge and practice ; 
 the other, a dissipated man who claimed to be 
 an infidel, and had come there hoping to re- 
 form. Though but twenty- eight years old, he 
 had great ability as a physician and surgeon, 
 and was making a specialty of the diseases 
 from which I was suffering. We decided to 
 give him a trial. For two years, without 
 charge, he did everything possible to better 
 my condition, and yet there was only a slight 
 improvement 
 
 The salaries of pastors who preceded us 
 had been largely raised from church festivals 
 that were held at least twice a month; this 
 was appalling. The church people said we 
 would have to pursue the same course. We 
 told them that we would not receive money 
 gotten in this way, which caused much com- 
 ment and criticism. Some of them said we 
 were making a great mistake and would have 
 to come to it. Others were really indignant. 
 We took it to the Lord in prayer, who con- 
 firmed us in our course and assured us that 
 our needs would be supplied. 
 
 Nearly three months passed, in which we 
 
108 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 received only seven dollars from the church, 
 yet we did not suffer, for the Lord provided 
 for us from other sources. 
 
 One day when the indifference of the 
 people sorely grieved us, an unsaved man who 
 occasionally attended church, came to our 
 door. He had been out and secured over 
 four hundred dollars in subscriptions. He 
 said, "I am not a Christian; I was once, 
 though, and I know what true religion is. I 
 see that these church suppers have been a 
 curse to the town. I have been watching you 
 very closely, Mr. White, and appreciate the 
 stand you have taken. No other minister 
 that we have had here has been brave enough 
 to do it. This paper you may turn over to 
 your stewards. " Without any effort on our 
 part, the money was brought monthly for our 
 support and laid down in the parsonage during 
 the rest ot our stay in the place. 
 
 There being no church suppers now to oc- 
 cupy the time and minds of the people, they 
 began to think on their pitiful spiritual condi- 
 tion and to pray for a revival, but a deeply- 
 rooted trouble was in the way. The suppers 
 and frolics had caused a division among the 
 women of the church and some of them were 
 not on speaking terms. One woman was ac- 
 cused of stealing cake and money. In strife 
 for honor, two members of the church ap- 
 
PASTOR'S WIFE 109 
 
 peared at a social dressed as Martha Washing- 
 ton, when only one was expected. Husbands 
 and others had taken sides and the outcome 
 was a scandal or two. After much prayer it 
 was decided to gather all the parties involved 
 in a meeting at the church. 
 
 It was difficult to get some of the more 
 obstinate ones to come, but they finally yielded 
 and were in their places at the appointed hour. 
 The pastor delivered, in the Spirit, a discourse 
 on the * 'tongue. " Before he had finished the 
 sisters were weeping. He prayed himself 
 and then called on me to pray. Some one 
 sobbed aloud and a general melting up time 
 followed. Confessions were made and bar- 
 riers removed, and soon a revival broke out in 
 our midst, forty persons uniting with the 
 church at its close. 
 
 It was in this meeting, although weak in 
 body, that the Spirit began to move me to ex- 
 hort. We had tried hard to get an evangelist 
 to come and help us, but failed. One evening, 
 at the close of the sermon, when the speaker 
 did not have his usual liberty, thought after 
 thought flashed through my mind, and I had 
 a conviction that I ought to get up and exhort 
 the people to come to the altar. Hesitating 
 as it were between two mighty forces, I waited 
 too long and the opportunity was gone. That 
 night sleep went from me and most of the 
 
110 LOOKING BACK FBOM BETJLAH 
 
 night was spent in prayer and bitter weeping. 
 The enemy tried to ease my conscience by 
 telling me that women had no recognition as 
 preachers in the Methodist Church, and that 
 I would have been out of place. I awakened 
 my husband to talk with him on the subject. 
 He said, "If you want to speak or exhort in 
 the meetings I'll open the way for you at any 
 time." A few evenings later I was again 
 moved by the Spirit to speak. This time 
 I was more strongly impressed than before, 
 but just as I was about to rise the enemy 
 whispered, "You will make a great blun- 
 der if you attempt to speak." I hesitated 
 and again the opportunity passed. The revival 
 closed, and the class- meeting was the only 
 place where I could unburden my heart. On 
 the following Sunday I made an attempt to 
 break through the powers that held me, but 
 utterly failed. My health had been gradually 
 improving, but after this I lost what I had 
 gained. 
 
 During a sleepless night I became im- 
 pressed that I would not live longer than a 
 year. I wanted to go to my home in Ken- 
 tucky once more. The doctor said a change 
 of climate would do me good, and advised me 
 to go and stay for at least six months. With 
 our thirteen-months-old child, I started on my 
 journey. He was very restless, and I was 
 
PASTOE'S WIFE 111 
 
 kept constantly watching him. At St. Louis 
 my strength gave way on the train, but it was 
 somewhat regained before I reached Cincin- 
 nati. After having been delayed a day at 
 Paris on account of the failure of trains to 
 make connections, I reached my parents' 
 home at Millersburg, Kentucky. The child 
 was exposed to both whooping cough and 
 measles on the road, and nine days after our 
 arrival was taken down with both diseases. 
 His life was almost despaired of several times, 
 and being at his bedside night and day, I had 
 no chance to recuperate. 
 
 I believe that God had a special purpose 
 in my going home, and as my health had not 
 improved, I went to the Lord in great ear- 
 nestness to know what this trip was for. It 
 flashed upon me that He wanted my brother 
 Charles to go to Colorado. He was in the 
 senior class of the Kentucky Wesleyan Col- 
 lege, and the school was to be moved during 
 the summer from Millersburg to Winchester. 
 As this would mean additional expenses, we 
 knew the prospects were poor for him to finish 
 the course in this college, unless the Lord 
 undertook for him. His expenses would be 
 much greater, having to live away from home. 
 I knew if he came to Colorado, with my hus- 
 band's assistance in getting located, he could 
 graduate at the University of Denver. 
 
112 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 Six weeks passed before the baby had 
 sufficiently recovered to stand the trip back to 
 Colorado. When nearing Kansas City he 
 took a relapse, and some persons in the car, 
 seeing his condition, asked how far it was to 
 the end of our journey. After telling them, I 
 heard an old lady say in an undertone, "The 
 child will not be alive when she reaches 
 home. " A man whom I took to be a German 
 noticed the startling effect of the remark upon 
 me, and did all he could to relieve me of un- 
 necessary fear. He took it upon himself to 
 prepare some food for the baby. His help 
 and sympathy greatly lightened my burden. 
 When he reached his destination, his parting 
 words were, 'The child will soon be all right; 
 you need not fear." This was another mani- 
 festation of God's goodness in providing a 
 friend in time of need. 
 
 After reaching home, in my imagination, 
 I could see my brother's face almost continu- 
 ally. He was not favorably impressed with 
 the thought of going to Colorado. His heart 
 was set on finishing his education in the Ken- 
 tucky Wesleyan College. I made his coming 
 West a special subject of prayer and held 
 onto God's promises with a determination not 
 to let go until he saw the way was closed 
 against his going to school in Kentucky. After 
 three months Mother wrote me that Charles 
 
PASTOK'S WIFE 113 
 
 had changed his mind and wanted to go to 
 Colorado. 
 
 My husband had aided several young 
 men and women in securing positions in Denver 
 where they could earn a part, or all of their 
 expenses, while attending the University. I 
 did my best to interest him in my brother, 
 but he made no effort to render assistance in 
 any way, and treated the matter with indif- 
 ference. I wanted him to take at least as 
 much interest in my own brother as he had 
 taken in other young men, for I knew that with 
 but little effort he could open the way for him to 
 attend the school. God permitted his ap- 
 parent indifference as a test to me and a trial 
 of my faith. 
 
 About this time some friends from a for- 
 mer pastorate called to see us. The burden 
 of their hearts was to get their son into the 
 University. My husband had secured a place 
 for their daughter in a Methodist family where 
 she could earn her board while she attended 
 the school, and they were anxious for him to 
 assist their son in securing a position where 
 he could earn a part of his expenses. He 
 assured them that he would do all he could to 
 help the young man. This was just the thing 
 that I had been trying to get him to do for 
 my brother Charles, concerning which he had 
 manifested so much indifference. I listened 
 
114 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 to the conversation between these friends and 
 my husband until I could no longer restrain 
 my tears, and slipped out into the church 
 study,' where my soul was poured out to 
 God. My husband soon followed me and 
 wanted to know the cause of my grief. 
 When I told him he became thoroughly 
 interested, and three weeks later my brother, 
 with his assistance in securing reduced rail- 
 road rates, arrived in Colorado. My brother's 
 membership was transferred from the M. E. 
 Church South to the M. E. Church at Lamar, 
 where he was licensed as a local preacher. 
 Mr. White accompanied him to Denver, and 
 after a few days of fruitless effort, they saw 
 that if a place opened for him it would have 
 to be done through special prayer. After 
 they had reached their extremity and placed 
 the matter in the hands of the Lord, He 
 opened just such a place as they were look- 
 ing for. 
 
 During my husband's absence the baby 
 became seriously ill, and my health was in no 
 condition for me to take care of him. There 
 was no one available whose assistance could 
 be secured, except a little girl who would 
 come in and stay an hour or two each day. 
 The germs of typhoid fever were preying on 
 my system, and though not able to be up I 
 had the care of the sick child. 
 
PASTOB'S WIFE 115 
 
 The premonition of death that I had had 
 some time before, I knew was from God. In 
 my weak nervous condition, and with my 
 bodily powers greatly depleted I became an 
 easy prey to the disease that now took a strong 
 hold upon me. It looked like the end of my 
 earthly existence was near. My husband re- 
 turned, and for days watched constantly at my 
 bedside, and as I rapidly grew worse we had 
 to have help, which he secured with difficulty. 
 The previous thirteen years of my life were 
 reviewed under the searchlight of the Spirit; 
 there had been many victories over which I 
 rejoiced, but there had also been failures, 
 especially those in the revival meetings of the 
 previous winter, which caused me much 
 humiliation and sorrow. The conflict often 
 during these years had been fierce, and there 
 were times when I became faint-hearted and 
 shrank from the battle. Great clouds would 
 hang over my spiritual horizon and the cross 
 was carried when I almost fainted beneath it, 
 but never since the memorable night when I 
 took it up had I dared to lay it down, knowing 
 that Jesus said, [ 'Whosoever doth not bear 
 his cross, and come after me, cannot be my 
 disciple" (Luke 14:27). Many times I was 
 helped on the way by the following hymn: 
 "Must Jesus bear the cross alone 
 And all the world go free? 
 
116 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 "No, there' s a cross for every one, 
 And there's a cross for me. 
 
 "The consecrated cross I'll bear, 
 Till death shall set me free; 
 And then go home, my crown to wear, 
 For there's a crown for me." 
 
 From day to day my body was racked 
 with pain ; burning fever was followed by hard 
 chills, and as death seemed to be near I felt 
 more and more my unfitness for it. During 
 short intervals of sleep, I dreamed that I was 
 a child again, climbing up to break the icicles 
 from the eaves of the house to quench my 
 thirst. Just as I was ready to grasp them my 
 foot would slip and they were never reached. 
 A literal fire seemed to be consuming me and 
 I was well aware that there was no hope if 
 God did not undertake for me. Through all 
 my suffering my mind was perfectly clear. 
 For this I thanked the Lord, as I wanted to 
 hear His voice speaking to my soul. 
 
 I had a skilful nurse who did all in her 
 power to relieve my suffering. She had come 
 to our home at Mr. White's solicitation, con- 
 trary to her own wishes and plans, and we 
 knew that God had sent her in that critical 
 hour. The physician was faithful, and seemed 
 to feel a great responsibility upon him. This 
 man was not a believer, but it was clearly 
 shown us that the anxiety he manifested in 
 
PASTOK'S WIFE 117 
 
 my behalf was put upon him by the Lord 
 without his knowing it. In the most critical 
 moments, when there seemed to be no hope, 
 he would say to the nurse, "This woman 
 must not die. " 
 
 The baby would often stand by my bed- 
 side and watch me. He would take my hand 
 and place it to his cheek, then draw my arm 
 around his neck, as much as to say, "You 
 must not leave me." The thought of leaving 
 him motherless was more than I could bear. 
 I had heard of mothers who became resigned 
 just before they died, to leaving their children, 
 but it was not so with me. One of my aunts 
 and my eldest sister were thus resigned, and 
 their last moments were those of greatest tri- 
 umph. Some of the old saints called such vic- 
 tory "dying grace," and it was evident that I 
 did not have it. I was disappointed ; there were 
 thorns in my pillow. I had sung many times: 
 
 i 'Jesus can make a dying bed 
 
 Feel soft as downy pillows are, 
 While on His breast I lean my head 
 
 And breathe my life out sweetly there. " 
 
 Instead of my head being on His breast 
 as the end was approaching, He seemed to be 
 very far away. I could not say: 
 
 "My soul would stretch her wings in haste, 
 Fly fearless through death's iron gate." 
 
118 LOOKING BACK FKOM BEULA& 
 
 Yet I did not think I would be lost, but I 
 wanted greater victory. Job said, "I will 
 speak in the bitterness of my soul. I will say 
 unto God, Do not condemn me; show me 
 wherefore thou contendest with me. Is it 
 good unto thee that thou shouldest * * * de- 
 spise the work of thine hands? * * * Thou 
 knowest that I am not wicked; and there is 
 none that can deliver out of thine hand. 
 If I be wicked, woe unto me; and if I be 
 .righteous, yet will I not lift up my head. I 
 am full of confusion; therefore see thou mine 
 affliction" (Job 10). Like Job, I was disposed 
 to reason with God and bring my complaint 
 before Him, going back over the thirteen 
 years of my Christian experience, deploring 
 my failures and recounting my victories; but 
 if I tried to justify m} T self, my own mouth 
 would condemn me. Yet withal there was a 
 consciousness that I had made an heroic effort 
 to please God in all things, however much I 
 might have come short. My temperature had 
 reached one hundred and six degrees, and had 
 dropped below normal in fifteen minutes. I 
 said, 'This is death." Thinking of the child 
 and making one more earnest plea to be 
 spared for his sake, a gentle, chiding voice 
 said, 'Is not that a selfish prayer?" I could 
 see it then, and said, "Yes, Lord." He was 
 bending over me. A vision of a greater work 
 
PASTOB'S WIFE 119 
 
 than simply living for the child was flashing 
 in upon my soul. I had thought nothing in 
 that hour of the thousands of motherless chil- 
 dren in the world, and the multitudes of men 
 and women who were in the tombs of spiritual 
 death, and needed the resurrection power of 
 Christ. Could it be possible that I had been 
 so selfish? Another instant and my heart 
 was singing: 
 
 "Yes, I'll tell the wondrous story 
 Of the Christ who died for me; 
 How He left His throne in glory 
 For the cross on Calvary. 
 
 "He will keep me till the river 
 
 Eolls its waters at my feet; 
 Then He'll bear me safely over 
 Where the loved ones I shall meet.' 7 
 
 Trie assurance came that my life would 
 be spared, not only to sing, but to preach the 
 Gospel. After this I sank still lower. On re- 
 turning to consciousness I wanted to tell the 
 nurse that she need not be anxious about me, 
 for the Lord had spared my life to preach the 
 Gospel. She was slightly deaf and I was not 
 strong enough to make her hear, and did not 
 tell her until the next day. When I did tell 
 her I found that she, too, was aware that the 
 Lord had undertaken for me. 
 
 I was no sooner able to be up than my 
 
120 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 husband was taken sick. He did not want to 
 give up, and was unwilling to have a physician 
 called. For a number of days, and until com- 
 pelled to go to bed, he sat by the fire, suffering 
 intensely. With difficulty he was prevailed 
 upon to take some medicine. Shortly after- 
 wards he happened to think that the teacher 
 of the infant class in the Sunday-school was 
 going to leave town and it would be necessary 
 to procure another to fill the place. The 
 person who he thought would take the place 
 lived on the outskirts of the town. A cold, 
 November wind was blowing, and as he had 
 no one at hand to send, he determined to go 
 himself, and I was unable to persuade him not 
 to run such a risk. I believed it meant his 
 death or the next thing to it. A few hours 
 after his return he took a serious relapse, and 
 at the same time the baby was suddenly taken 
 ill threatened with membranous croup. We 
 could get no help only as the neighbors would 
 come in and offer their assistance. An elderly 
 lady sat up with the child one night when his 
 case was very critical. Observing the ner- 
 vous and physical strain upon me, she said, 
 "If you will rest and sleep a while I will watch 
 the baby every moment." With reluctance I 
 took her at her word and went to sleep, but 
 was suddenly awakened, as though some one 
 had touched me. She was sitting in her chair 
 
PASTOR'S WIFE 121 
 
 with her head thrown back, fast asleep, and 
 the child struggling for breath. This so 
 frightened me that I was unwilling to trust him 
 with her or any one else after that. While he 
 was Slowly recovering, my husband was con- 
 fined to his bed and growing worse. His suf- 
 fering was so great that he required nearly all 
 of my time. I had instantly responded to 
 every call, until one night he dropped into a 
 doze, and I took this opportunity to rest a lit- 
 tle. I had no sooner fallen asleep than I 
 heard his voice as if from a great distance. 
 After I had made several efforts to move, and 
 failed, the Holy Spirit whispered, * 'Have you 
 reached your extremity and are you willing to 
 trust him to me now?" An hour passed and 
 I was still unable to move. During the time 
 I seemed to be on the bosom of a great ocean 
 in the arms of the Infinite One. Again I 
 heard my husband's voice; I awakened and 
 found him propped up on his elbow looking 
 into my face. There was a decided change for 
 the better, and for the first time during his 
 illness he was without pain. 
 
 As soon as he was able to sit up, some of 
 our Sunday-school teachers came to see him 
 about having a Christmas tree. He thought 
 it would be just the thing to create new inter- 
 est, and insisted on their having one and mak- 
 ing it a success. A committee on program was 
 
122 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 appointed and a Mrs. C was chosen to 
 
 take charge of the exercises and see that the 
 children were properly trained. She was a 
 woman of culture, a fine musician, but a skep- 
 tic. She proposed that we have a cantata, 
 provided I would take the leading part, that 
 of a grandmother entertaining her grandchil- 
 dren on Christmas eve. Grandmother had to 
 appear in old lady's costume, with knitting in 
 hand, in company with grandfather, who was 
 to be impersonated by the Sunday-school 
 superintendent. On the program was a solo 
 which grandmother had to sing in a broken 
 voice, to make merriment for the children. 
 With conscience smiting me during the rehear- 
 sals, I begged many times to be excused, but 
 was repeatedly refused. My husband pleaded 
 with me to take part to please him. It was 
 hard to refuse him when he was sick, but 
 thinking perhaps he would be satisfied if I 
 could get some one to take my place, I went 
 
 to Mrs. C and begged her to let me off, 
 
 but she said if I refused to carry out the part 
 assigned to me, she would have nothing more 
 to do with the Christmas exercises, and for 
 this reason I supposed I would be compelled 
 to comply with her wishes. 
 
 The tree was beautifully decorated and 
 loaded down with presents for the children. 
 Fearing that some one would be missed, my 
 
PASTOB'S WIFE 123 
 
 husband asked me to stay at the church and 
 see that none were overlooked. The excite- 
 ment from first to last was too much for him 
 and his temperature rose higher than it had 
 been for many days. I greatly desired to stay at 
 his bedside, but to this he would not consent, 
 thinking my presence was needed at the 
 church. Several times during the afternoon, 
 when he supposed I was helping with the tree, 
 I was standing on the steps, listening through 
 the slightly open door to his breathing. 
 
 Skilful hands had arranged the drapery 
 and decorated the platform, until the church 
 looked more like a theater than a house of 
 prayer. The Sunday-school superintendent, 
 who appeared as grandfather in the first part 
 of the exercises, retired and came out as 
 Santa Claus. Many of the children recog- 
 nized him by his voice, and appeared to be 
 very much confused over the matter. After 
 every effort possible was put forth to treat all 
 the children alike, some were overlooked, and 
 their parents manifested their displeasure by 
 taking them out of our school. Leaving the 
 church that night, I resolved never to have 
 anything more to do with a Christmas enter- 
 tainment, and later so expressed myself, to 
 the manifest displeasure of the church offic- 
 iary. 
 
 It was the middle of January before my 
 
124 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 husband recovered from his illness. Soon after 
 he was able to be up, he secured the help 
 of a preacher from another charge and began 
 revival meetings. The afternoon services 
 were very helpful to Christians, and a number 
 of persons were seeking a better experience, 
 although there was no definite preaching on 
 sanctification. Feeling a great lack in my 
 soul, I began to fast and pray. I had never 
 fasted previous to this and found it hard to 
 do, for I had been using coffee, and naturally a 
 headache followed. At 1 1 o'clock I was really 
 suffering; this troubled me, for the assisting 
 preacher had fasted a whole day, or two, at a 
 time without any inconvenience. Before noon 
 I resorted to coffee for relief. As the Holy 
 Spirit searched my heart, I realized that 
 something was seriously wrong, yet as I wept 
 and prayed I obtained no relief. The evan- 
 gelist attributed my difficulty to hysteria. 
 While I knew this was untrue his remark was 
 a hindrance to me, and so confused me that I 
 did not pray as diligently as before for the 
 longing of my heart to be satisfied. 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 A MOUNTAIN CHARGE HEART-CRY FOR PURITY 
 
 AT THE CLOSE of the second year at 
 Lamar, the church asked again for my 
 husband's return. We knew a change should 
 be made, and when the presiding elder heard 
 of the months of suffering through which our 
 family had passed he said he would do all he 
 could to make a change where I could have 
 the advantage of mountain air and pure water, 
 which the physician said were very necessary. 
 We packed our goods before leaving for the 
 Conference at Denver in June (1891). My 
 husband had finished his ministerial course 
 and was ordained elder at this session. After 
 two or three days, our presiding elder said 
 he had no desirable place for us, and it looked 
 like we would have to return to Lamar. 
 
 We went to our room to pray, and while 
 on our knees the question came to me clearly: 
 ' 'If it is God's will for you to go back, will 
 you go, even though it costs your life?" I 
 said "Yes." Immediately all anxious con- 
 cern left us both and we were resigned to His 
 will. Later we met our presiding elder, who 
 greeted us pleasantly and said, "I have just 
 
 125 
 
126 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 the place for you, where there is nothing to 
 hinder Sister White from getting well. " It 
 was the little town of Morrison, about seven- 
 teen miles from Denver, at the foot of the 
 hills, known for its beautiful scenery, pure air 
 and pure mountain water, and just such a 
 place as the physician had recommended. 
 God saw that we both were resigned to do 
 His will and He did not require us to return 
 to the former charge. 
 
 In a few days we were at Morrison in a 
 private boarding house, looking for a suitable 
 house in which to live. The best we could 
 find was a little five-room cottage, which was 
 neither ceiled nor plastered, but boarded in- 
 side and out, and whitewashed. 
 
 The Ladies' Aid Society was making 
 preparations for an elaborate fair and festi- 
 val, and were busy making cotton dogs, mon- 
 keys, rabbits, and various fancy articles. 
 They boasted of a new church organ which 
 they had purchased with money gotten in this 
 way. 
 
 Before we came to the charge the presi- 
 dent of the Aid Society had turned a church 
 social into a dance. She was not a member 
 of the church and strongly advocated card 
 and dancing parties. She had a flattering 
 tongue and greeted us with a smooth speech 
 and a deceitful look. It was plain to be seen 
 
A MOUNTAIN CHAEGE 127 
 
 that unstable souls would be easily beguiled 
 by her. The church people had allowed her 
 to handle all the money, and some said there 
 had been much more paid in at the church 
 festivals than she had accounted for. As we 
 were opposed to church fairs, suppers, or 
 socials of any kind, we took a stand against 
 them. She then gathered a company includ- 
 ing a number of school children, at the house 
 of a friend, who she thought would vote with 
 others for the festivals. I was advised not to 
 attend this meeting on account of my nervous 
 condition, but as the time approached I felt I 
 must go with my husband, and did. She 
 called the meeting to order, and set forth the 
 advantages of church festivals, to which there 
 were many assenting voices. Unable to re- 
 main quiet longer, I said, "I have understood 
 that this woman has run the Ladies' Aid Soci- 
 ety into a dance and to the devil, and it looks 
 very much like it is true. Her friends were 
 very indignant at this remark and it was some 
 time before quiet was restored. She said our 
 support would be a "slim affair" after that 
 and that she did not believe we would receive 
 five dollars between that time and spring. 
 
 When I found some of our best people 
 questioning whether wisdom had been used in 
 my manner of speech and procedure, I was 
 almost persuaded that they were right, and 
 
128 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 somewhat troubled over the matter, asked a 
 sister to go home with us and pray about it. 
 I dreaded to have the presiding elder hear of 
 it, although I believed him to be the most 
 spiritual elder we had ever had. After kneel- 
 ing in prayer and uttering only a few sentences 
 the glory of God began to fill my soul. I 
 arose, saying that whomsoever I had dis- 
 pleased, I was sure I had pleased God. 
 
 The trustees gave their consent for the 
 festival to be held in the church, regardless of 
 the protests of both my husband and myself. 
 It was a veritable " Vanity Fair," and would 
 have disgraced a common hall, much less a 
 church, and all was done under the name of 
 Christianity. The plan was to apply the 
 money on the pastor's salary, but as he would 
 not accept it, it was laid aside for his succes- 
 sor. There were no more church festivals while 
 we remained on the charge. Instead of our 
 support being cut off, money came to us from 
 the most unexpected sources to supply our 
 every need. The leading merchant and busi- 
 ness man of the town, although he made no 
 profession of Christianity, after hearing of the 
 stand we had taken against the church so- 
 cials, placed a twenty dollar gold piece in my 
 husband's hand, and told him that as long as 
 he had a store we need not want for anything. 
 After this he gave freely to our support. 
 
A MOUNTAIN CHARGE 129 
 
 The gambling devil was in possession of 
 one of the church trustees and helped him to 
 carry a fair outward appearance in business 
 life, and to manifest a real devotion to his 
 wife, and her two boys by a former husband. 
 But the empty shell of his profession collapsed 
 and with it came the loss of one of the best 
 properties in the place a house belonging to 
 his wife which he had gambled away. In the 
 sudden downfall he left without saying 
 good-by, and deftly covered his track. 
 
 As the holiday season was approaching, 
 the people began to plan for a Christmas tree 
 entertainment, and were very anxious for the 
 pastor to co-operate with them. He had no 
 definite convictions against Christmas trees 
 and gave his consent to their having it. 
 
 I knew it was wrong, from my experience 
 of the previous winter, and believed that it 
 would not be a success. On the night of the 
 23d there was a great snow-storm, which lasted 
 all the next day; only a few persons were seen 
 on the streets and some of them were on 
 horseback. It was 'plain to me that light was 
 being given us to walk in and that the enter- 
 tainment was providentially a failure, though 
 others were loath to believe it. 
 
 I had been using coffee for a number of 
 years. The physician said it was injuring me, 
 nevertheless I continued to use it. My hus- 
 
 5 
 
130 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 band begged me to quit the use of it alto- 
 gether, but when he saw my weakness, and 
 that he could not prevail on me to quit it, he 
 said he would get me a piano if I would prom- 
 ise not to use it any more. I gave him my 
 word that I would do so. 
 
 True to his word, a few weeks later, he 
 brought a beautiful Weber piano into our 
 home. He had had some money in a building 
 and loan association with which he bought 
 the piano. I was delighted with it of course. 
 
 Dinner was called. I was pained when 
 asked about the coffee. At a time previous 
 to this I had done without it for six long 
 months, and the struggle to make the sacrifice 
 ended in defeat. I wanted to keep my word, 
 and fully intended to do so when the promise 
 was made, but my courage failed me, and 
 bursting into tears, I said, "I can't give it 
 up!" 1 can never forget the painful look on 
 my husband's face when he saw that I was 
 wavering about the coffee. I told him that I 
 could give the instrument up, but could not 
 go through what I had in the past. He saw 
 nothing else to do but to submit to my weak- 
 ness. 
 
 Many times I had promised the Lord to 
 sing for Him, and a number of hours each day 
 were spent in practice. I knew there were 
 persons who did not preach, but simply sang 
 
CEY FOE PUEITY 131 
 
 the Gospel, and I hoped that the Lord would 
 let me off as easily. My voice was strong, and 
 compassed over three octaves, and a specialist 
 in voice culture had given me great encour- 
 agement, all of which tended to divert my at- 
 tention from the real work that God had for 
 me to do. 
 
 On the 24th of August, 1892 Ray, our 
 second son, was born. Being now the mother 
 of two children, and having a broken-down 
 constitution, I could see no way to fulfil m} r 
 promise to God. The tempter tried to make 
 me believe that I had had no call from God to 
 preach the Gospel; yet from time to time I 
 dreamed that I was standing before large con- 
 gregations, and as the burning words went 
 forth from my lips, the people were held as 
 though by a supernatural power. On awak- 
 ening I would say, "O, if this could only be a 
 reality, and the messages would come as they 
 do in my dreams, how wonderful it would be! 
 I knew not at that time what it would mean to 
 have the baptism with the Holy Ghost and 
 fire. I had no conception of what it means to 
 deliver a message under the inspiration of the 
 Spirit, which God was trying to show me in 
 my dreams. 
 
 I was ignorant as to my true standing in 
 spiritual things. When our presiding elder 
 came, I listened to every word he said in 
 
132 LOOKING BACK FEOM BBULAH 
 
 hopes that I might catch something that would 
 give me light, but my hope was in vain; he 
 had no food for my soul. As the Holy Spirit 
 searched my heart from day to day, I knew 
 that I needed to be sanctified, but whether it 
 was God's plan that I should have such an 
 experience in this life or not, I did not know. 
 As time went on I was more and more im- 
 pressed with the fact that it was His will to 
 sanctify me at once. It frightened me to 
 think of going to the Judgment and finding out 
 when too late that the great plan of salvation 
 had been fulfilled only in part in my life. 
 
 John the Baptist said, <( I indeed baptize 
 you with water unto repentance: but he that 
 cometh after me is mightier than I, whose 
 shoes I am not worthy to bear: He shall bap- 
 tize you with the Holy Ghost and fire" (Matt. 
 3:11). Was it not this baptism that I needed ? 
 The Holy Spirit was presenting something to 
 my heart that was necessary to complete my 
 salvation and establish me in grace. Some of 
 the old-time saints called this experience 
 1 'dying grace. " I believe that a common- 
 sense view of it was to have living grace, and 
 in this I knew I was deficient. I supposed 
 when one had received the blessing of sancti- 
 fication it could not be lost, therefore I did 
 not understand my husband. Comparing my 
 experience with his, contrary to 2 Cor. 10:12, 
 
CEY FOR PURITY 133 
 
 I concluded that if he was sanctified so was 
 I. He had talked and written to me on the 
 subject, and once knelt with me and prayed 
 that I might receive the blessing; but after we 
 were married he ceased to talk or pray about 
 it, except in a general way, as ministers with- 
 out the experience often do. 
 
 He took me to Denver to hear two evan- 
 gelists who were reported as having great re- 
 vivals. In this visit I hoped to find out the 
 secret of their success, but I found nothing 
 out of the ordinary in their services, and I left 
 the meetings disappointed. The feeling which 
 they had worked up was excitement; their so- 
 called conversions were all a surface work. 
 Later I went to hear ' 'Mother" Van Cott 
 preach, but received no help from her. The 
 train on her skirt and her fashionably-dressed 
 hair revealed the pride of her heart, and I did 
 not wish to see nor hear heragain. I knew that 
 D. L. Moody was an uneducated man, and I 
 read his books seeking for help, but failed to 
 find any clear teaching on the subject of sanc- 
 tification. He preached some theory on the 
 second work of grace, but that was about all; 
 yet I believe he had the Holy Spirit in his 
 early ministry. 
 
 My soul thirsted for the waters of life, 
 only to be mocked by broken cisterns and 
 turned away. 
 
134 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 ' 'I longed for inward strife to cease, 
 And prayed to have His perfect peace." 
 
 One day, after my husband returned 
 from Denver, he said that we both were living 
 beneath our privilege, and that he intended to 
 renew his covenant with God. There was 
 nothing encouraging to me in the thought of 
 renewing covenants, for I had renewed my 
 covenant a great many times only to be met 
 by the same difficulties and overcome. Birth- 
 days and holidays were special days of cove- 
 enant- making. It was my custom to watch 
 the old year out and the new year in, on my 
 knees. I would review the old year and shed 
 tears on account of broken promises, then de- 
 termine to give more time to the study of 
 God's word, to be more faithful and earnest 
 in prayer, and to try to be long-suffering and 
 kind under all circumstances. 
 
 The enemy tried hard to make me believe 
 that my impatience was due to my nervous 
 condition, and I often excused myself in this 
 way. I was very fond of music and art, and 
 the physicians advised the study of them as a 
 diversion for the mind to benefit my nerves, 
 but this failed to bring about the desired 
 results. 
 
 Again the holiday season rolled around, 
 and preparations were being made for another 
 Christmas tree entertainment. Strong pres- 
 
CEY FOE PUEITY 135 
 
 sure by my husband and others was brought 
 to bear upon me to induce me to take some 
 part in the exercises, and notwithstanding my 
 past experience, I yielded. A physician in 
 the town was asked to take part in the exer- 
 cises; this was regardless ot the fact that he 
 was given to drunkenness and profligacy, 
 which resulted in the breaking up of his family. 
 
 Everything was being put in readiness at 
 the church, when a message came for my hus- 
 band to call and see a woman who was dying. 
 He went, and on returning rehearsed the sad 
 story of a mother's awful suffering and death. 
 Her husband and children stood by the bed- 
 side, and no one else was present but himself. 
 She had been sick for several days, but the 
 church, so occupied with festive preparations, 
 had left her unvisited, uncared for and un- 
 prayed with, except in her last moments. 
 When I heard the facts related as they were, 
 I thought of the words of Jesus: "Inasmuch 
 as ye did it riot to one of the least of these, ye 
 did it not to me" (Matt. 25:45). 
 
 The last rehearsal at the church was in 
 progress, but the physician failed to appear, 
 which gave the committee on program much 
 concern. Hearing of the woman's death, I 
 had fears for our baby, who had taken a heavy 
 cold, and I left for home immediately. My 
 niece met me at the door and said, ' 'I am 
 
136 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 glad you have come, for the baby is worse. " 
 He was in a feverish stupor. The doctor was 
 sent for, and after some search, was found half 
 intoxicated in a saloon, which accounted for his 
 absence from the rehearsal. After an examina- 
 tion he said the baby had all the symptoms 
 of pneumonia, and ordered a hot bath 
 for him. The water had already been heated 
 for the purpose and was brought in at once. 
 He tried to take the child from my arms and 
 put him into the hot water before it was re- 
 duced to the right temperature. My husband 
 came in after the bath, and thinking I had 
 become unnecessarily concerned, he proceeded 
 to tell us that everything was in readiness at 
 the church. The doctor had forgotten the 
 entertainment, but after listening to Mr. White 
 he was anxious to go and help sing a duet, 
 for which he had practiced. He advised that 
 the baby be wrapped up in a shawl or blanket 
 and left on the bed, and said he would be all 
 right when we returned. When about to leave 
 he said he would see my husband and myself 
 at the church, but we did not go. 
 
 The day was past and the night gathered 
 her shadows in the canon about our home, 
 while my soul brooded in heaviness. I believed 
 that God had permitted affliction to chasten 
 us, and begged Him to stay the hand of death 
 that was reaching out for our child . Two 
 
CEY FOE PUKITY 137 
 
 hours later I felt that I was looking into an 
 open grave. The stillness of the room was 
 broken by some persons who came from the 
 church to tell us that the Christmas entertain- 
 ment was a failure, and that the people had 
 gone away disappointed. The latter part of 
 the night I was left to watch by the baby 
 alone. I took this opportunity to pour out my 
 soul in prayer to God, but received no assur- 
 ance that the child would recover. After a 
 fearful struggle I gave him up and became re- 
 signed to the will of God. 
 
 There was not much change in him until 
 about noon the next day, when he rapidly 
 grew worse. The doctor was somewhere try- 
 ing to sober up after his drunken debauch, and 
 another physician was called, who was a 
 stranger in the town. After seeing the child 
 he expressed but little hope for his recovery. 
 This was no surprise to me, but was a great 
 shock to my husband, whom I had not been 
 able to convince of the baby's true condition. 
 Could he have realized it before it would have 
 been a great relief to me, and made it much 
 easier for me to become reconciled. 
 
 At 3 o'clock the following morning the 
 baby was sinking fast. His head was drawn 
 back and his eyes were setting in death. As 
 a final remedy the doctor was applying a mus- 
 tard plaster to the back of his neck. They 
 
138 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 called me to see him breathe his last. My 
 husband in great sorrow said, "He will never 
 look on our faces again," then turned and 
 went quickly into his study. The child, to 
 him, was strangely wrapped up in a covenant 
 made with God in a day of fasting and prayer 
 on the mountain-side, before his birth. He 
 promised to press forward with all his soul and 
 walk the pathway of absolute faith and trust, 
 in the fullest abandonment to God. He had 
 failed to keep his covenant, and as he entered 
 the study he fell upon his knees and cried out 
 to God in great soul travail. Receiving assur- 
 ance, he came out and said to me, "I believe 
 God is going to spare the baby's life." The 
 critical hour of this night soon passed and the 
 child was better. 
 
 The doctor was present, and heard my 
 husband's prayer in the adjoining room, and 
 the surprising statement that he believed that 
 God would spare the child's life. The child 
 was completely restored in a short time, but 
 the doctor took the credit to himself, and 
 built up a reputation on the strength of it; in 
 the meantime his own little girl and two other 
 children whom he was attending, died, and he 
 lost favor with the people and the reputation 
 he had gained. God says in His word that 
 He will not give His glory to another. 
 
 After this experience, we more than ever 
 

 CEY FOE PUEITY 139 
 
 desired to see the salvation of the lost, and 
 held a revival meeting with the assistance of 
 two pastors, but there was very little accom- 
 plished. Sorely grieved over the results of 
 the meeting, I determined to fast and pray to 
 ascertain if possible what was in the way. I 
 prayed for the church members and outsiders, 
 calling them by name, when the Spirit whis- 
 pered to me, "Pray for yourself." As the 
 searchlight was turned on my heart, discoveries 
 were made that astonished me, and I cried 
 out for deliverance. Longing for purity, the 
 self-life became more and more intolerable, 
 and no one but God understood the cry of my 
 soul. 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 CONSECRATION AND SANCTIFICATION 
 
 ON A SUNDAY EVENING the church 
 organist was absent and I was called 
 upon to take her place. The pastor did not 
 have his usual liberty, aod the Spirit moved 
 me to give an exhortation. There was an in- 
 tense burning in my breast, and a pressure 
 upon me greater than I had ever felt before. 
 I thought of past failures and the suffering 
 that they had brought, and believed that the 
 Holy Spirit for the last time was trying to 
 press me out, and felt that I must seize the 
 opportunity or lose my salvation. 
 
 Thoughts of Naaman the Syrian, and 
 the awful leprosy of sin of which this disease is 
 a type, were going through my mind. There 
 was a book lying near me with a song entitled 
 ' 'Naaman the Leper, " and the enemy sug- 
 gested that I sing this song instead of trying 
 to speak. I knew I could readily find it, for 
 it was the last one in the book. I had sung 
 only part of the first verse when my eyes and 
 voice failed me, and the result was a complete 
 break-down. There were two persons in the 
 congregation who contributed largely to our 
 
 140 
 
CONSEOEATION 
 
 141 
 
 support, who did not believe in women preach- 
 ing. Satan reminded me of this and sug- 
 gested that if I were to displease them it would 
 probably cut off our support, and help ful- 
 
 i 
 
 LBPBRS OUTSIDE THE GATE 
 
 fill the predictions of those who had opposed 
 us in the stand we took against church sup- 
 pers and entertainments. For a moment the 
 conflict was fearful. Throwing the song book 
 aside I stood trembling before the congrega- 
 tion; instantly my lips were touched with a 
 
142 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 live coal and a fiery stream of words went 
 forth. All fear had entirely left me. For the 
 first time in my life I had discovered the se- 
 cret of preaching it is not in carefully pre- 
 pared sermons, but by His Spirit. The mes- 
 sage came straight from heaven and struck 
 the audience with such power that they sat 
 spellbound. A young man said afterward that 
 he felt the bottomless pit was opening to re- 
 ceive him. I had a premonition that this 
 anointing would not abide with me, and after 
 leaving the church, my soul apparently was 
 plunged into greater darkness than ever. 
 Like Job, the thing that I feared came upon 
 me. The Holy Spirit taught me one of the 
 greatest lessons of my life by momentarily 
 resting upon me in the enduement of power. 
 Conditions had not been met by which the 
 temple could be made clean, hence He could 
 not abide. In anguish I cried: 
 
 "Betura, O Holy Dove, return, 
 
 Sweet messenger of rest; 
 I hate the sin that made Thee mourn 
 And drove Thee from my breast. ' ' 
 
 In this dreadful darkness I was left with- 
 out human help or sympathy, to weep over 
 my desolation. I asked my husband to pray 
 with me, and after offering a few words he 
 expressed himself as not being able to un- 
 
CONSECRATION 143 
 
 derstand me, and retired, leaving me alone. 
 
 Jeremiah says, 'The heart is deceitful 
 above all things and desperately sick" (17:9 
 R. V. ). There was no help for me, except 
 through the blood of Christ, which could be 
 made effectual only through consecration and 
 faith. Had there been some one to instruct 
 me, I would no doubt have been saved from 
 the two week's struggle which followed; how- 
 ever, the Holy Spirit enabled me to take the 
 definite steps of consecration and all was laid 
 upon the altar for time and eternity. 
 
 I had a great desire to have my voice 
 cultivated, and had spent much time and 
 money on it, but now I turned it over to the 
 Lord, willing to have it a success or a failure 
 as He saw best. Among the last things sur- 
 rendered was coffee, and from this time I had 
 no more desire for it. All my efforts to give 
 it up before had failed. Now with the help of 
 Jesus, and for His sake, it was made easy for 
 me. To Him be all the glory. Feeling that 
 all was on the altar, I wondered that the fire 
 did not fall. My husband noticed the change 
 that had come over me and saw that I needed 
 help in both soul and body, and immediately 
 made preparations to take me to see a physi- 
 cian living in Denver who claimed to be sanc- 
 tified. 
 
 On the 1 5th of March, nine days after I 
 
144 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 had made my consecration, he took me to see 
 the physician. He received us very cordially, 
 and after asking a few questions about our 
 work, he said, ' 'I understand you have been 
 preaching. " He saw this somewhat embar- 
 rassed me, and changed the subject, avoiding 
 questions concerning my health. He no doubt 
 knew that I needed help for my soul more 
 than for the body. He told how he fasted for 
 many hours and waited before God for heart 
 cleansing, and how wonderfully God came and 
 sanctified him. The number of hours that he 
 fasted was a longer period than I had ever 
 abstained from food, and I wondered if I could 
 hold out until "the blessing" came, as he had 
 done. He said he believed that I was conse- 
 crated and asked me to take "the blessing" 
 by faith. While waiting on our knees in 
 prayer I agreed to do so on the authority of 
 God's word. Patients were waiting, and feel- 
 ing it would not be right to take any more of 
 his time, we left his office and started for 
 home. We had not gone more than a block 
 when the enemy accused me of being a hypo- 
 crite for claiming something I did not have. 
 Frightened at the thought, I let go my hold on 
 the promises, and my soul was soon in greater 
 distress than before. After reaching home 
 I fasted, prayed and searched the Bible more 
 diligently than ever before. At almost every 
 
MBS. ALMA WHITE A LATE PICTURE. 
 
CONSECEATION 145 
 
 place that I opened it my eyes rested on some 
 passage relating to holiness or the 'enduement 
 of power. The following scriptures were read 
 and re-read in my search for the pearl of great 
 price: "Follow peace with all men and holi- 
 ness, without which no man shall see the 
 Lord" (Heb. 12:14); "Be ye holy, for I am 
 holy" (Lev. 19:2; i Peter 1:16); 'Tut on 
 the new man created in righteousness and 
 true holiness" (Eph. 4:24); "That we should 
 be holy before him" (Eph. 1:4); "This is the 
 will of God, even your sanctification" (i Thess. 
 4:3). There was no going back; I must go 
 forward at any cost, for it was now holiness 
 or hell. 
 
 On the 1 6th I went to my husband's 
 study and asked him if he had any books on 
 the subject of holiness. He pointed to a book- 
 shelf where there were a number of books by 
 different authors, among them, Steele's "Love 
 Enthroned," Bishop Foster's "Christian Pur- 
 ity," J. A. Wood's "Perfect Love," Wesley's 
 "Christian Perfection," and M. W. Knapp's 
 "Out of Egypt into Canaan." I was im- 
 pressed to take the latter on account of its 
 title. I knew what the bondage of sin was 
 before I crossed the Red Sea of conversion, 
 and that I had been a number of years in the 
 wilderness experience. I read about the Ca- 
 naan of rest, but to this I was a stranger, 
 
146 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 although my feet were at the Jordan's edge, 
 where I had been waiting many days for the 
 waters to part. For years I had eaten of the 
 manna that had fallen from heaven, and the 
 waters that flowed from the smitten rock often 
 quenched my burning thirst, and now the 
 promised land, with its luscious fruits was lying 
 out before me. There was milk and honey, 
 old corn and new wine, but between me and 
 this wonderful land rolled a river overflowing 
 its banks. God gave me a glimpse of some- 
 thing better than the manna of a justified ex- 
 perience which had sustained me through the 
 years. All fear of the giants of the land had 
 left me, and the only question was how to 
 enter in. Almost prostrated physically, I 
 cried, "Lord, I must have help, and it must 
 come quickly!" I knew that another moment 
 of vital importance was at hand, and that the 
 matter must be settled at once. I dared not 
 sleep, and spent the night in prayer. The 
 morning dawned and apparently no progress 
 had been made, unless it was in an increased 
 desire to possess the land. 
 
 In the after part of the second night I 
 dropped off to sleep, hoping that I might 
 wake up in Canaan. I opened my eyes just 
 as the clock was striking seven, disappointed 
 to find the Jordan was still between me and 
 the promised land. 
 
SANCTIPICATION 147 
 
 It was not God's plan to take me over in 
 my sleep; the event was of too much impor- 
 tance. It was now the i8th of March (1893), 
 fifteen years after my conversion. Two sleep- 
 less nights had been spent during this time of 
 fasting and prayer; I had been searching 
 books and the Scriptures on the subject of 
 holiness, but no relief was obtained. The 
 darkness was growing more and more intense 
 and I seemed to be on the verge of despair. 
 
 My husband had a slight attack of asthma 
 and had been sleeping a few nights in an 
 adjoining room, where he could have the ben- 
 efit of better ventilation, and knew nothing of 
 the ordeal through which I was passing, until 
 I went to his room a few minutes after seven 
 o'clock and told him all about it. On hearing 
 my story he was greatly surprised. I told him 
 I could never help him again in his church 
 work, for I had utterly failed to receive the 
 blessing which I so much desired and for 
 which I had been seeking for many days. I 
 felt if deliverance did not come soon there 
 was nothing awaiting me but death. With 
 the help of the Spirit, he said all he could to 
 encourage me; when at a loss for something 
 more to say, he waited, then added, "Jesus 
 loves you more than I do, more than any 
 earthly friend. " I felt myself sinking, when he 
 said, ' The everlasting arms are beneath you. " 
 
148 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 This seemed almost too wonderful to be true. 
 At that moment I saw Jesus on the cross look- 
 ing at me with great pity and compassion. 
 His head was crowned with thorns and the 
 blood was dripping from His brow. Never 
 had I seen such a picture. Only a moment 
 were my eyes fixed upon Him when I was 
 enabled to say, "His blood cleanses me from 
 all sin, and underneath are the everlasting 
 arms." In the twinkling of an eye my feet 
 were placed on holy ground. There was no 
 particular manifestation of God's power, but 
 great soul rest. Hallelujah! Hallelujah! The 
 enemy suggested that the blessing was not 
 great enough and that I must have something 
 more before I could claim sanctification. I 
 said, "Get thee behind me, Satan; my heart 
 is cleansed and is henceforth to be the abiding 
 place of the Holy Spirit." There was a deep 
 realization of purity in the depths of my soul 
 such as I had never known before. My heart, 
 which had been like a whitened sepulcher, 
 was now transparent, the temple of God, and 
 I would have been willing for the whole world 
 to have looked through it. There were no 
 fears of the Comforter leaving the house of 
 which He had taken possession. I knew that 
 He would stay in such a heart. Years have 
 passed and there has never been a time that I 
 have not been conscious of His abiding pres- 
 
SANCTIFICATION 149 
 
 ence. When severely tested, I have stood 
 by faith alone and claimed the victory 
 through the atoning blood. I have said, 
 "The blood cleanseth, the blood cleanseth 
 just now. " In the trying hour I have held 
 fast the profession of my faith without waver- 
 ing, and God has given me the reward of 
 faith. 
 
 Having been robed in the garments of 
 purity, my soul had at last awakened as if in 
 obedience to the command of the prophet, 
 who said, ' 'Awake , awake, put on thy strength, 
 O Zion ; put on thy beautiful garments shake 
 thyself from the dust loose the bands from 
 off thy neck, O captive daughter of Zion" 
 (Isa. 52: [-2). 
 
 My bands were broken, I had arisen from 
 the dust and was robed in white. ' Therefore 
 my people shall know my name; therefore 
 they shall know that I am he that doth speak ; 
 behold it is I" (Isa. 52:6). He had spoken to 
 my soul, I had proved the truth of His word: 
 "His name shall be called Jesus, for he shall 
 save his people from their sins" (Matt. 1:21). 
 "Therefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify 
 the people with his own blood, suffered with- 
 out the gate" (Heb. 13:12). Years before, 
 He had saved me from my actual transgres- 
 sions, now He had cleansed me from inbred 
 defilement. The Lord Jehovah made bare 
 
150 LOOKING BACK FBOM BEULAH 
 
 His holy arm and I knew His great salvation. 
 For me the wilderness and the solitary place 
 were made glad, and the desert (my soul) 
 blossomed as the rose. The problem of years 
 was solved; I had found the great salvation 
 that is destined to fill the whole earth. 
 
 The joys of salvation are flowing, 
 
 I'm living in Canaan's fair land; 
 I came to the great swelling Jordan, 
 
 And crossed o'er with Joshua's band; 
 My heart is now filled with His rapture, 
 
 My days are so happy and blest, 
 I'm singing and shouting His praises, 
 
 Oh, how could there be sweeter rest? 
 
 CHO. In Canaan there's fruit in abundance, 
 In gardens where olive trees grow; 
 I drink the new wine of the kingdom, 
 Where rivers of life ever flow. 
 
 The shadows that once gathered round me, 
 
 No longer my pathway pursue, 
 I'm walking through vales of His promise, 
 
 Near hills that are sparkling with dew. 
 Oh, how can I tell of such rapture ! 
 
 Oh, who can the myst' ry unfold ! 
 The mountains are dripping with honey, 
 
 The glory of God I behold. 
 
 The days of my mourning are over, 
 
 And heaven is coming in sight, 
 The glory of God is appearing, 
 
 O'er hills that are glowing with light; 
 
 The angelic chorus is swelling, 
 
SANCTIFICATION 151 
 
 The saved of all ages are there, 
 For all who have suffered with Jesus, 
 His riches in glory will share. 
 
 My experience was similar to that of 
 Kepler, who, after seventeen years of unflag- 
 ging toil, was rewarded by the discovery of 
 the three great laws which made his name 
 famous. In rapture over his glorious triumph, 
 he exclaimed, "Nothing holds me! The die 
 is cast! The book is written, to be read now 
 or by posterity, I care not which! It may 
 well wait a century for a reader, since God 
 has waited six thousand years for an ob- 
 server!" Kepler knew that the truth of his 
 discovery must be accepted sooner or later. 
 They were God's laws which had been in op- 
 eration since before the morning stars sang 
 together, and were co- existent with Himself, 
 and so with the law of holiness; God is holy, 
 and all who expect to live in harmony with 
 Him and escape the penalty of sin must be 
 made holy. "Be ye holy as I am holy," is 
 provided for, Peter says, by "the precious 
 blood of Christ, who verily was foreordained 
 before the foundation of the world" (i Peter 
 1:16-20), and was typified by the bloody sac- 
 rifice which Abel brought as an offering for 
 sin. God's eternal foreknowledge of Christ's 
 redeeming sacrifice, and purpose to have us 
 sanctified through it, adds to the meaning and 
 
152 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 obligation of our receiving and maintaining a 
 holy life before Him. 
 
 I had been a member of the Methodist 
 church for many years and had heard pastors, 
 presiding elders and bishops preach, but did 
 not remember of ever having heard a definite 
 sermon preached on the second work of grace, 
 notwithstanding the fact that the doctrine of 
 holiness has been called "the brightest star in 
 the constellation of Methodism." Unsancti- 
 fied preachers will not have it preached in 
 their churches for fear of losing their carnal 
 members. They cannot stand Bible truth. 
 We once heard a faithful minister say, "If 
 one wants to get along easily in the popular 
 churches of to-day, he must not tinker with 
 religion." 
 
 The cry everywhere is that holiness splits 
 the churches, and this is true. If it were not 
 so there would be no one who would escape 
 the judgments of God, for the old denomina- 
 tions will become the storm centers of His 
 wrath during the great tribulation. 
 
 "No man putteth a piece of new cloth 
 into an old garment, for that which is put in 
 to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the 
 rent is made worse" (Matt. 9:16). The new 
 cloth shows the old, filthy rags of depravity to 
 disadvantage, and when the exposure is made 
 there naturally arises division. The people 
 
SASTCTIFICATION 153 
 
 in the apostate churches are spending their 
 lives in the old bottle and rag business; they 
 have become so accustomed to handling these 
 goods that it is almost impossible to induce 
 them to deal with any other. Nevertheless, 
 the new bottles and garments can be had 
 when conditions are met and the price is paid. 
 A new garment is always better than one that 
 is patched, and a person is very foolish to hold 
 onto the old when he can have the new. 
 
 A popular evangelist related an incident 
 of a revival meeting in the South where a holi- 
 ness preacher was in charge. There was a 
 cry from some of the people that the church 
 was in danger of being split. The preacher 
 told them that if this were true that there was 
 hope, for in that case a part of it would be 
 saved, but, that he very much feared that the 
 church was like an old gum log and could 
 not be split. A noted author says, ' 'No legit- 
 imate efforts to promote holiness tend to divi- 
 sion among Christians. ' ' This is true ; sin alien- 
 ates and divides; holiness unites and binds to- 
 gether, and constitutes the strongest bond of 
 union in the church of God. 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 THE BIBLE A NEW BOOK 
 
 AFTER receiving the blessing of sanctifica- 
 tion the Bible became a new book to me. 
 I found that the Old Testament abounds in 
 holiness typology, and as I studied these types 
 under the illumination of the Holy Spirit, my 
 soul was thrilled from day to day. In the 
 New Testament great gold mines of truth 
 opened to me. I had riches untold, and as 
 my heart was in ecstasy over the newly-found 
 treasures, I could not help but exclaim, "Ah, 
 thou subtle, lurking foe, thou arch fiend of the 
 pit! Thou enemy of all righteousness! Thou 
 didst cheat me out of mine inheritance and 
 didst keep me in the mists and shadows of a 
 twilight experience!" 
 
 When the blind man received the first 
 touch he saw men as trees walking. After 
 having received the second touch his vision 
 was clear and objects no longer appeared to 
 him in undue proportions. Bishops, presiding 
 elders, pastors and evangelists, especially 
 those of great learning, appeared as trees in 
 my sight. But Jesus, the great Healer, 
 touched my spiritual eyes the second time 
 
THE BIBLE A NEW BOOK 155 
 
 and gave me perfect sight. I no longer saw 
 them as trees walking; they were just men, 
 and occupied the place of such beings in my 
 estimation. Some of them appeared to be 
 very small and insignificant. I saw that the 
 things that are highly esteemed among men 
 are an abomination in God's sight All the 
 self-seeking, money-loving, conference wire- 
 pulling, that is so characteristic of the popular 
 ministers of to-day, savors of death, and is of 
 the world, the flesh and the devil. Satan is 
 the prince of this world; he is given the right 
 of way at the annual conferences and assem- 
 blies of the old denominations, where preach- 
 ers are weighed in the balances of worldly 
 honor and given their appointments. At 
 these -annual gatherings there are always 
 some persons who are looked upon as giants; 
 they assume great dignity and authority, and 
 those who have imperfect spiritual vision look 
 upon them as trees walking. After a person 
 has received the baptism of the Holy Ghost 
 he can see clearly; his vision is no longer im- 
 perfect. He sees that the conference giants 
 are weaklings and dwarfs. The fact is, God 
 is not with them; they are counterfeits, ma- 
 nipulating ecclesiastical machinery for selfish 
 purposes. 
 
 One of my first impressions after receiv- 
 ing "the blessing" was to let my light shine. 
 
THE BIBLE A NEW BOOK 157 
 
 I had been so long in the wilderness under in- 
 competent leaders who failed to declare the 
 whole counsel of God, that I felt now my 
 light must be put on a candlestick, that those 
 who were in the shadows as I had been might 
 be benefited thereby. He says, ' 'Ye are my 
 witnesses," and I knew that to retain sanctifi- 
 cation I must take a stand for the truth and 
 give forth no uncertain sound. Jesus said, 
 "For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and 
 my words, of him shall the Son of man be 
 ashamed when he shall come in his own glory, 
 and in his Father's, and of the holy angels' 
 (Luke 9:29). He committed a treasure to my 
 care of which He requires me to be a faithful 
 steward. He sanctified me wholly, beyond 
 the possibility of doubt, and put my feet on 
 the rock to stand. There are not enough men, 
 demons nor creeds to shake me from this 
 foundation while walking with an eye single to 
 His glory and living in obedience to His com- 
 mands. 
 
 For years I had made the mistake of try- 
 ing to get sanctified by good works, but of 
 course failed. Now at last, through simple 
 faith in the blood, my heart was instantly 
 cleansed from all spiritual defilement and 
 flooded with light. 
 
 Two hours after having received "the 
 blessing," my husband left to hold a meeting 
 
158 LOOKING BACK FROM BETJLAH 
 
 in another church on his charge. Before the 
 day was gone, I was impressed to write to 
 him and tell him that there was not a shadow 
 of doubt in my mind that the Lord had sanc- 
 tified me wholly. As soon as I had written 
 this testimony on paper, my heart began to 
 overflow with joy. As there was no meeting 
 close enough where I could go and tell what 
 the Lord had done for me, He had me write 
 my testimony and send it. 
 
 Before a week had passed there seemed 
 to be a thousand demons clutching at my 
 pearl, but when the enemy came in like a 
 flood, the Spirit of the Lord lifted up a stand- 
 ard against him (Isa. 59:19). I learned that 
 the outward attacks of the enemy had nothing 
 to do with the condition of the soul life within. 
 The blood cleansed from all sin and Jesus was 
 enthroned in my heart. I could truly say, 
 "The Lord God omnipotent reigneth. " 
 
 In the seventh chapter of second Kings 
 we have an account of the awful famine that 
 raged in Samaria when the Syrians besieged 
 the city. Mothers had been brought to the 
 extremity of slaying and eating their own 
 children. There were four lepers on the out- 
 side of the walls of the city, who said, ' 'Why 
 sit we here until we die ? If we say, We will 
 enter into the city, then the famine is in the 
 city, and we shall die there: and if we sit 
 
THE BIBLE A NEW BOOK 159 
 
 still here, we shall die also. Now therefore 
 come and let us fall unto the host of the Syri- 
 ans: If they save us alive, we shall live, and 
 if they kill us, we shall but die. " I was in a 
 condition similar to these lepers, before I was 
 sanctified, and after receiving "the blessing," 
 knew, like they did, that if I did not tell it to 
 the King's household some mischief would be- 
 fall me. They said, "We do not well: this 
 day is a day of good tidings, and we hold our 
 peace; if we tarry till the morning light, some 
 mischief will come upon us: now therefore 
 come, that we may go and tell the king's 
 household." 
 
 They plundered the first tent, ate and 
 drank, and carried away from thence silver 
 and gold and hid it, but not until they reached 
 the second tent did they reason among them- 
 selves and propose to go and tell the news to 
 the famishing multitudes inside the walls of 
 the city. I found riches in the tent of regene- 
 ration, but did not get much more than a sup- 
 ply for myself until I reached the second tent 
 (sanctification). In it I found an abundance 
 for all. I knew then that I must be a faithful 
 steward of the same, or suffer consequences 
 too awful to be told. 
 
 God had prophets at hand in the old 
 dispensation who would obey Him and were 
 equal to any occasion. At this time of 
 
160 LOOKING BACK FROM BEULAH 
 
 Israel's awful extremity and apostasy Elisha 
 appeared on the scene. He said, 'To-mor- 
 row, about this time shall a measure of fine 
 flour be sold for a shekel, and two measures 
 of barley for a shekel, in the gate of Samaria." 
 On the day that Elisha spoke, food could not 
 be bought at any price, and mothers were 
 even eating their own children. The aston- 
 ishingly low price for which the prophet said 
 food would be sold, to doubters looked like an 
 impossibility. A lord on whose hand the king 
 leaned, doubted the prophet of God, and 
 said, * 'Behold, if the Lord would make win- 
 dows in heaven, might this thing be?" The 
 prophet said, "Behold, thou shalt see it with 
 thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof." At the 
 stated time the next day this lord, whom the 
 king appointed to have charge of the gate, 
 was trodden upon and died. He saw, but ate 
 not thereof. 
 
 This dead man in the gate is a good 
 illustration of the preachers in the modern 
 churches. If people find the bread of life 
 they will have to walk through the gates of 
 fallen ecclesiasticisms and over dead preachers, 
 and go without the camp to get it. When 
 such persons as this lord, having charge of the 
 gates (churches), fail to swing them open and 
 let the people get the bread of life, their doom 
 is sealed. The modern pulpits in the land 
 
THE BIBLE A NEW BOOK 161 
 
 are occupied by preachers who refuse to 
 preach the truth themselves or let others 
 preach it. The pastors and official boards of 
 these churches would no more let fire-baptized 
 ministers of the Gospel preach to their con- 
 gregations than the Pharisees and masters in 
 Israel would have allowed John the Baptist to 
 preach in their synagogues in his day. The fact 
 is, he lost his head without ever having entered 
 one of their so-called places of worship. He 
 did not even venture to go among them, 
 knowing of course, that it was no use; but 
 when they came to his meetings on the banks 
 of the Jordan, he called them a generation of 
 vipers, and said, "Who hath warned you to 
 flee from the wrath to come?" There is 
 nothing more unpopular in all the world than 
 true religion; it takes as much of the martyr 
 spirit to go through now as it did in the days 
 of old. 
 
 Jesus said, "Woe unto you, scribes and 
 Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the 
 kingdom of heaven against men: for ye nei- 
 ther go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them 
 that are entering to go in. Thou 
 
 blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is 
 within the cup and platter, that the outside of 
 them may be clean also." Jesus compared the 
 Pharisees to ' 'whited sepulchers, which indeed 
 appear beautiful outward, but are within full 
 
 6 
 
162 LOOKING BACK FROM BEULAH 
 
 of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness" 
 (Matt. 23:13, 26, 27). 
 
 A person who is sanctified wholly has a 
 discerning spirit and will expose iniquity in 
 high places. Caleb and Joshua commanded 
 the people to go forward and possess the land 
 (Num. 1 4), but the preachers of to-day act the 
 part of the ten spies who feared and trembled 
 before the giants and declared the land of 
 Canaan (the experience of sanctification) could 
 not be possessed. There are perhaps more 
 doubters in hell than any other class of people. 
 It is a fearful thing to doubt the living God. 
 The report of the spies caused the Hebrew 
 children to go back into the wilderness where 
 they wandered for forty years, enduring awful 
 privations and sufferings, and even then they 
 were cut off from seeing the land; only the 
 younger generation was permitted to enter it. 
 May God have mercy upon those who doubt! 
 Taking the Israelites as an example, the 
 Apostle, in Hebrews, exhorts Christians to 
 fear lest they should fail to enter into their 
 inheritance through unbelief. Canaan not 
 only stands for heaven, but for the sanctified 
 life. "We which have believed do enter into 
 rest" (Heb. 4:3.) 
 
 "I can see far down the mountain, 
 
 Where I wandered weary years, 
 Often hindered in my journey, 
 
THE BIBLE A NEW BOOK 163 
 
 By the ghosts of doubts and fears. 
 Broken vows and disappointments 
 
 Thickly sprinkled all the way, 
 But the Spirit led unerring 
 
 To the land I hold to-day. 
 
 CHO "Is not this the land of Beulah, 
 Blessed, blessed land of light, 
 Where the flowers bloom forever, 
 And the sun is always bright? 
 
 "I am drinking at the fountain, 
 
 Where I ever would abide; 
 For I've tasted life's pure river, 
 
 And my soul is satisfied; 
 There's no thirsting for life's pleasures, 
 
 Nor adorning, rich and gay, 
 
 For I've found a richer treasure, 
 One that fadeth not away." 
 
 ''And in this mountain shall the Lord of 
 hosts make unto all people a feast of fat 
 things, a feast of wine on the lees, of fat things 
 full of marrow, of wine on the lees well re- 
 fined. * * And it shall be said in that day, 
 Lo, this is our God; we have waited for him, 
 we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation" 
 (Isaiah 25:6-9.) 
 
 OUT OF AND INTO 
 
 The following beautiful poem contrasts the 
 Egypt of sin with the Canaan of a holy life : 
 
164 LOOKING BACK FBOM BEULAH 
 
 "He brought us out * * that he might bring 
 us in" (Deut. 6:25). 
 
 "Out of the distance and darkness so deep, 
 Out of the settled and perilous sleep, 
 Out of the region and shadow of death, 
 Out of its foul and pestilent breath, 
 Out of the bondage and wearying chains, 
 Out of companionship ever with stains 
 Into the light and glory of God, 
 Into the holiest made clean by the blood, 
 Into the arms, the embrace and the kiss, 
 Into the scene of ineffable bliss, 
 Into the quiet of infinite calm, 
 Into the place of the song and the psalm. 
 Wonderful love that has wrought all for me; 
 Wonderful love that has thus set me free, 
 Wonderful ground upon which I have come, 
 Wonderful tenderness welcoming home. 
 
 "Out of the horror of being alone, 
 Out and forever of being my own; 
 Out of the hardness of heart and of will, 
 Out of the longings which nothing could fill, 
 Out of the bitterness, madness and strife, 
 Out of myself and all I call life: 
 
 Into communion with Father and Son, 
 Into the sharing of all that Christ won, 
 Into ecstacies full to the brim, 
 Into the having of all things with Him, 
 Into Christ Jesus, there ever to dwell, 
 Into more blessings than words e'er can tell. 
 Wonderful lowliness draining my cup! 
 Wonderful purpose that ne'er can give lip! 
 Wonderful patience that waited so long, 
 Wonderful story to which I belong. 
 
 
THE BIBLE A NEW BOOK 165 
 
 "Out of my poverty into His wealth, 
 
 Out of my sickness into pure health, 
 
 Oat of the old into the new, 
 
 Out of the false into the true, 
 
 Out of what measures the full depth of 'Lost. ? 
 
 Out of it all but at infinite cost! 
 
 Into what must with the cost correspond, 
 Into that which there is nothing beyond, 
 Into the union which nothing can part, 
 Into what fills every want of the heart, 
 Into the deepest of joys ever had 
 Into the gladness of making God glad. 
 
 Wonderful Person whose face I behold ! 
 
 Wonderful story then all to be told! 
 
 Wonderful all the dread way that He trod, 
 
 Wonderful end, He has brought me to God!" 
 
 UNKNOWN. 
 
BEUUAH 
 
 Thou shalt no more be termed Forsaken; neither shalt 
 thy land any more be termed Desolate; but thou shalt be 
 called Hephzibah, and thy land Beulah: for the Lord de- 
 lighteth in thee, and thy land shall be married. And as 
 the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God 
 rejoice over thee. Isa. 62:4-5. 
 
 My beloved spake, and said unto me, Rise up, my love, 
 my fair one, and come away. For, lo! the winter is past, 
 the rain is over and gone; the flowers appear on the earth; 
 the time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice of 
 the turtle is heard in our land. Cant. 2:10-12. 
 
 Now I saw in my dream, that the pilgrims were got 
 over the Enchanted Ground, and entering in the country of 
 Beulah (Isa. 62:4; Cant. 2:10-12), whose air was very 
 sweet and pleasant; the way lying directly through it, they 
 solaced themselves there for a season. Yea, here they 
 heard continually the singing of birds, and saw every day 
 the flowers appear on the earth, and heard the voice of the 
 turtle in the land. In this country the sun shineth night 
 and day; wherefore this was beyond the Valley of the 
 Shadow of Death, and also out of the reach of Giant 
 Despair; neither could they from this place so much as see 
 Doubting Castle. Here they were within sight of the City 
 they were going to; also here met them some of the in- 
 habitants thereof; for in this land the Shining Ones com- 
 monly walked, because it was on the borders of heaven. In 
 this land also the contract between the bride and the bride- 
 groom was renewed; yea, here, "as the bridegroom re- 
 joiceth over his bride so did their God rejoice over them." 
 Here they had no want of corn and wine; for in this place 
 they met with abundance of what they had sought for in 
 all their pilgrimage. Here 'they heard voices from out of 
 the city, loud voices, saying, "Say ye to the daughter of 
 Zion, "Behold thy salvation cometh! Behold, His reward is 
 with Him!" Here all the inhabitants of the country called 
 them "The holy people, and redeemed of the Lord," "sought 
 out," etc. Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress. 
 
MBS. K. W 
 
 1 HAVE THE VICTORY. 
 
 MRS. KENT Mr mm. 
 
 ET 
 
 , f The blood of Je-sus cleanseth me, I have the vic-to-ry 
 \ From ev-'ry trace of sin' J'm free, I have the vie -to- ry 4 
 
 1 Tho' iu the fier - y furnace tried,. 1 have the vic-to-ry, \ 
 \ With Je-sus now I'm cm - cj - fieU, I have the vie - to - ry ; j 
 
 \ On wings o.f love my soul m-m- ta high'r. I have the vip - to - ry, ) 
 \ I've found in him my heart's desire, I (ffrmt. ' . . . '. )f 
 I Tri-tunphant iu mylieart I K\n^ t J liave tlie vie to - ry, \ 
 \ My troph-ies all to him I bring, 1 ((/mil ' )J 
 
 hnvp the victory.^ Oh! halieluj.ifi/smgvitbm , I ave the vie-to ryT^ The 
 
 -f-jr^r 
 
 bloodof Jjsusc'eaa;etlia\I tav^'evic-to-ryT^ Tij bl 'd.thebl'od, 
 
 have the vic-to-ry; The bl od, tl e bio d, it clm eth ff-e, I ha'-e the victory. 
 
 3 With freedom now from inbred sin, 
 
 I have the victory, 
 While Jesus reigns supreme- within, 
 
 I have the victory; 
 Though unseen powers .of hell awake, 
 
 I have the victory,' 
 No foes can e'er my courage shake, 
 
 1 have the victory. . 
 
 4 He's taken all my doubts away, 
 
 T have the victory, 
 And keeps me by his power ,each day. 
 
 I have the victory; 
 Tho' thousands fall at my right hand, 
 
 I have the victory, 
 I've found the grace wherein we tad, 
 
 J have the victory. ^ 
 
CHAPTER XII 
 
 THE BIBLE A NEW BOOK (CONTINUED) 
 
 HpHERE REMAINETH a rest for the 
 A people of God, " or, as the margin says, 
 "A keeping of the Sabbath." The R. V. 
 gives it, "A Sabbath rest." If the Seventh 
 Day Adventists would but rightly interpret 
 the Sabbath, they would see its inner mean- 
 ing with joy and leave the Saturday Sabbath 
 alone, which they have signally failed to es- 
 tablish. Have the} 7 not lost the substance 
 and grasped the shadow ? We read, ' 'Verily 
 my sabbaths ye shall keep ; for it is a sign 
 between me and you throughout your genera- 
 tions; that ye may know I am the Lord that 
 doth sanctify you. Ye shall keep the Sabbath 
 therefore; for it is holy unto you. Everyone 
 that defileth it shall be put to death. It is a 
 sign between me and the children of Israel 
 forever" (Read Exodus 31:13-17.) We em- 
 phasize : ' ' That ye may know that I am the Lord 
 that doth sanctify you." This meaning is fully 
 carried forward into the New Testament. 
 
 Many are the proselytes of blind guides, 
 who unwittingly put their heads into the noose 
 and are led like animals to the slaughter, un- 
 
 168 
 
ADDITIONAL LIGHT 169 
 
 aware of what awaits them . Oh for the light to 
 reveal the cloven hoof of sin! The twilight of 
 the regenerated experience is not always suffi- 
 cient. The noon-day sun must flood the soul 
 and give clear spiritual vision. 
 
 When Alexander, the world's conqueror, 
 asked Diogenes what favor he might bestow 
 upon him, the humble philosopher replied, 
 "Get out of my sunshine." The man of sin, 
 though subjected by grace, eclipses our vision 
 of the true Christ. Paul says the body of sin 
 must be destroyed. It is the work of the 
 Holy Spirit to put him to death, and this He 
 cannot do until there is a complete consecra- 
 tion on the part of the individual, who must 
 consent to his death, and this is no easy thing 
 for some people to do. When the man of sin 
 is crucified, all worldly ambitions and aspira- 
 tions die with him, and the person in whose 
 heart he has lived, no longer conforms to the 
 world. A pilgrim and a stranger here, his cit- 
 izenship is in heaven. 
 
 I knew nothing of what is known as the 
 holiness movement; I had never associated 
 with holiness people. My husband and 
 brother were both preaching in the Methodist 
 Church without the experience of sanctifica- 
 tion, and of course I had learned nothing of 
 the reproach that follows the experience of 
 holiness. I supposed that Methodists were 
 
170 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 true to the principles on which their church 
 was founded, and did not know that bishops 
 and presiding elders were righting the doctrine 
 of sanctification. A new world was opening 
 to me. 
 
 One day while in a doctor's office in Den- 
 ver, "The Way of Faith," a holiness paper, 
 was handed to me. After looking it over I 
 found it to be entirely different from the 
 ' ' Christian Advocate, ' ' a Methodist paper that 
 had been coming to our home for years. I 
 read and re-read the holiness paper; it was 
 food for my soul. A few days later another 
 publication of the same character was sent to 
 me from the doctor's office. I found in it 
 liberal terms to subscribers, and immediately 
 began to take subscriptions for it. Within a 
 few weeks it was coming to at least thirty 
 homes on my husband's charge. Some money 
 was given to me as a Christmas present which 
 I used to send the paper to relatives and 
 friends. There is no better way to preach 
 the Gospel than by spreading true holiness 
 literature. 
 
 While doing all I could to preach and 
 spread holiness, my soul was grieved at the 
 thought of spending our lives in a church 
 where the ministry and almost the entire 
 membership are ignorant of the experience of 
 sanctification and look upon it as a delusion or 
 
ADDITIONAL LIGHT 171 
 
 fanaticism. The fact is, the powers of the 
 ministry and laity have combined to fight true 
 holiness. It is impossible for anyone to stay 
 in the old churches and keep the experience. 
 He will be compelled to get out or cease to 
 testify to it, and no one can keep sanctified 
 who does not let his light shine. He must tell 
 what God has done for him or forfeit all that 
 he has received. There are persons who 
 testify to holiness who have not the experience. 
 Against such persons and testimonies there is 
 no opposition. They can testify to holiness 
 anywhere and there will not be a dissenting 
 voice. The same is true in the preaching 
 of holiness; a person may preach the theory 
 who has not the experience, and there will be 
 but little opposition to it. 
 
 My husband and I had willingly sacrificed 
 everything in order to devote our entire time 
 to the church that we believed was nearest 
 right, and that had been owned and blest of 
 God. I earned nearly a thousand dollars 
 teaching school the year before we were mar- 
 ried, and he had good business prospects be- 
 fore him, but we gave up all hope of worldly 
 gain and comfort to enter a life of service for 
 the Lord in the Methodist Church. He was 
 born and reared in one of the great branches 
 of Methodism and I in the other. I had been 
 a member of the M. E. Church South, but 
 
172 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 when I went to Montana I had my member- 
 ship transferred to the M. E. Church. 
 
 I had labored faithfully to help educate 
 my brother Charles, whom my mother had 
 consecrated to the Lord for the ministry when 
 a child. When he was not two years of age, I 
 remember the anxious look on her face as she 
 tossed in pain on her bed praying to God to 
 spare her life to hear him preach the Gospel. 
 He was led into the experience of holiness by 
 one of the students while attending school at 
 Millersburg, Kentucky. He kept the experi- 
 ence for several months, and then, like many 
 others, lost it before he became established. 
 
 After Samson laid his head in the lap of 
 Delilah he went out and shook himself, but 
 did not know that the Lord had departed 
 from him (Judges 16-20). Delilah represents 
 the fallen church, which everywhere is sup- 
 porting a shorn ministry. Millions of dollars 
 are being poured into her coffers to pay col- 
 ege professors, bishops and presiding elders 
 to carry on the business of shearing the 
 prophets. 
 
 Many Christian young men with bright 
 prospects, entering some of the church insti- 
 tutions, lose their experiences and are shaken 
 in their orthodoxy by coming under the influ- 
 ence of theological professors. It is almost 
 impossible for a young man under present 
 
SHOKN SAMSONS 173 
 
 conditions, to run the gauntlet in the church 
 college or seminary and keep salvation. He 
 must submit to the worldliness in these insti- 
 tutions or be looked upon as peculiar and 
 fanatical. 
 
 Samson, in the glory of his strength, rent 
 a lion like a kid. At another time he caught 
 three hundred foxes and tied firebrands be- 
 tween their tails and destroyed the fields of 
 the Philistines. He knew no defeat; he was 
 a terror to his enemies. When a person re- 
 ceives the Holy Ghost he will spread the fire 
 throughout the country and strike terror to the 
 hearts of the ungodly. 
 
 He also slew a thousand men with the 
 jaw-bone of an ass. God still furnishes his 
 servants jaw-bones enough to kill Philistines 
 if His orders are only obeyed. He has weap- 
 ons of warfare always at hand and is in search 
 of people who will handle them without fear. 
 The men of Israel said, as a rebuke to Samson, 
 "Knowest thou not that the Philistines are 
 rulers over us? What is this thou hast done 
 unto us?" These backslidden Israelites are 
 examples of the weaklings in the pulpits to- 
 day, who have lowered the Gospel standard, 
 and sold out to carnal rulers and powers. 
 
 The next we hear of Samson he is down 
 at Gaza; here the lords of the Philistines 
 compassed him about and lay in wait all night 
 
174 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 at the gate of the city, intending to kill him 
 the next morning. But God knew what 
 
 SAMSON CARRYING AWAY THE GATES OF GAZA 
 
 these wicked men intended to do and put it i 
 the heart of Samson to arise at midnight; he 
 
 m 
 
SHOKN SAMSONS 175 
 
 did so and took the doors of the gate of the 
 city and carried them away, bar and all. 
 
 The lords of the Philistines were sorely 
 vexed and each of them offered Delilah noo 
 pieces of silver if she would find out where 
 his strength lay, and furnished the material 
 with which to bind him, but the green withes 
 were broken as tow when it touches the 
 fire. They then bound him with two 
 new cords, but the Spirit of the Lord 
 came mightily upon him, and they were 
 broken as flax that is burned with fire. 
 After the upper- room-believers received the 
 baptism of the Holy Ghost and fire they 
 could no longer be bound with the bands of 
 Judaism, neither will the bands of dead eccle- 
 siasticisms hold a man who is filJed with the 
 Spirit. He must have liberty and will take 
 it at any cost. 
 
 The seven locks of Samson's head were 
 woven into a web and fastened to the beam 
 with a pin, but he awakened out of his sleep 
 and walked away with the beam. Had he 
 kept his head out of the lap of Delilah he 
 would have retained his locks and escaped 
 the hands of the Philistines. If the preachers 
 only knew enough to keep their heads out of 
 the old church halters, great victories would 
 be achieved; whereas they become mere pul- 
 piteers and figure-heads, unable to help any- 
 
176 LOOKING BACK FBOM BETJLAH 
 
 one else or to escape the wrath of God them- 
 selves. Those who, like Samson, once had 
 power, have lost their eyes and now go round, 
 like a blind horse in the beaten path of a mill; 
 
 SAMSON GRINDING IN THB MILLS OF THE PHILISTINES 
 
 they never get anywhere. Samson was 
 hitched into the Philistine mills and made to 
 grind for them. In the meantime his enemies 
 were sacrificing to Dagon, their god, ^because 
 he had been delivered into their hands, and 
 
SHOEN SAMSONS 177 
 
 the same conditions are apparent to-day; the 
 devil is having a jubilee over his victories. 
 He has captured the preachers and put out 
 their spiritual eyes, and they are now grinding 
 in his mills. 
 
 My father was a tanner, and used a blind 
 horse in the bark mill. Horses that had eyes 
 would not always work in the mill ; that kind 
 of work was too monotonous for them. And 
 so it is with the preachers who have lost their 
 spiritual eye-sight; if they could see the old 
 beaten paths over which they travel, they 
 would throw up their hands and cry for mercy. 
 An animal that was used in our mill had once 
 been a race horse; she worked well in the 
 mill after she lost her sight, but when she 
 was turned out into the pasture, instead of 
 grazing, we would find her going around in a 
 path the same circumference as that in which 
 she traveled when she was in the mill. She 
 would keep this up for hours if the spell was 
 not broken. I often pitied her and drove her 
 away. 
 
 The experience of sanctification will start a 
 person on a straight track for glory ; there will 
 be no more circuitous routes or beaten paths. 
 Nothing less than the baptism of the Holy 
 Ghost and fire will break up the old forms and 
 ruts in the modern church. Poor old blind 
 Samson, once the terror of the heathen nations 
 
178 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 and backslidden Israel, was a pitiful sight, 
 bound with fetters of brass, grinding in the 
 prison-house of the Philistines, after having 
 been a mighty victor, single-handed, over 
 their armies. As we see him in his humilia- 
 tion at the mill, we think of the triumphant 
 spirit in which he walked away with the gates 
 of the city, to the top of the mountain, carry- 
 ing post, bar and all. 
 
 The lords of the Philistines gathered 
 themselves together to sacrifice to Dagon, 
 their god, for they said, ' 'Our god hath deliv- 
 ered Samson, our enemy, into our hand." 
 No wonder they had a jubilee, since they had 
 in their power the destroyer of their country 
 who had multiplied their slain. When their 
 hearts were merry they called for Samson out 
 of the prison-house that he might make them 
 sport. The shorn prophets are the laughing- 
 stock of demons. There is a jubilee in hell 
 over one who has had great strength, but 
 who, alas, is fallen into the hands of the 
 shearers. If these poor victims would awaken 
 to the fact that their strength is gone, and let 
 their locks grow again, (get reclaimed) they 
 could accomplish something. Samson accom- 
 plished more by his death than by his life. 
 The popular preachers are a long way from 
 the experience of sanctification, of which Sam- 
 son's death is a type. The fact is the preach- 
 
SHOBN SAMSONS 179 
 
 ers do not stay converted long enough to feel 
 the need of a second work of grace. If they 
 were to receive the baptism of the Holy Ghost 
 and fire they would break their ecclesiastical 
 fetters and go to work for God where they 
 would not be under the dictation of carnal 
 rulers. They would then be terrors to the 
 workers of iniquity. Jesus said to His dis- 
 ciples, when He sent them forth, "He that 
 findeth his life shall lose it, and he that loseth 
 his life for my sake shall find it." In order to 
 live we must die to sin, "For he that is dead 
 is free from sin." "But now being made free 
 from sin, and become servants to God, ye 
 have your fruit unto holiness and the end 
 everlasting life" (Rom. 6:7, 22). It is one 
 thing to be a servant of human organizations, 
 and another to be the servant of God. In the 
 modern churches men have taken the reins 
 out of God's hands and are driving them- 
 selves. King Saul was foolish enough to do 
 this. Sorrow and calamity attended his unwise 
 and selfish course which at last ended in self- 
 destruction. No minister can be true to God 
 and remain in the old denominations of to-day. 
 If he should try to keep salvation he would 
 lose favor with the church officials and con- 
 sequently have to suffer. These human struc- 
 tures have no real foundation under them. 
 The only hope of any one's getting to heaven 
 
180 LOOKING BACK FROM BEULAH 
 
 is to build on the Rock against which Christ 
 said the gates of hell cannot prevail. While 
 he is building there will be scoffs and jeers 
 from the spectators, but he need not mind 
 this; when the structure is completed the 
 storms of this world will not be able to over- 
 throw it. 
 
CHAPTER XIII 
 
 HEALING FOR THE BODY REVIVAL FIRES ON 
 THE ERIE CHARGE 
 
 the Lord sanctified me, I had 
 been almost an invalid for three years 
 and a half. Three weeks after having re- 
 ceived perfect soul health I had faith for the 
 healing of my body. The treatments received 
 from the best physicians with their many and 
 varied prescriptions of medicine, change of 
 climate and scenery, and the study of music, 
 painting, etc., were carried out with but little 
 profit. I believed it was God's will to heal 
 me, and I promised to use all my strength in 
 His service. I had no instructor I took heal- 
 ing by faith as I had sanctification, but felt no 
 immediate change in body. I was conscious, 
 however that God had undertaken for me. 
 Several days of severe testings followed, during 
 which time I stood on the promises and re- 
 sisted the devil. The Lord rewarded my 
 faith by giving me the desire of my heart. 
 Every one who knew me could see that a 
 great change had taken place. To God be all 
 the glory ! Many times since I have had my 
 faith severely tested, but in every instance 
 
 181 
 
182 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 He has enabled me to triumph. "Many are 
 the afflictions of the righteous, but the Lord 
 delivereth him out of them all" (Psa. 34:19.) 
 Following this, in 1898, I took a heavy cold 
 in a tent meeting at Leadville, Colorado. 
 For three months I suffered with severe pains 
 in my chest, coughing almost continually. 
 While holding Gospel meetings at Cripple 
 Creek, I stepped into the office of a phy- 
 sician with a sister who was taking treatment 
 for her throat. Before leaving, at her request, 
 the doctor examined my lungs and told me I 
 had all the symptoms of quick consumption. 
 In our missionary work I nearly always led 
 the open-air meetings. I was advised not to 
 speak any more in the open air. The physi- 
 cian handed me a prescription calling for cod- 
 liver oil, and urged me to have it filled imme- 
 diately, but I had no intention of doing so. 
 
 On returning home I found the mission 
 work had suffered in my absence. I went to 
 our hall the following Sunday night, feeling 
 oppressed in both soul and body. My mother 
 came in a few minutes before time for the 
 meeting to begin. She looked at me and said, 
 "You might just as well close this work up 
 now, for you will have to do it sooner or later. " 
 I thought that she meant it would have to 
 close on account of my health, but asked her 
 no questions. At that moment about fifteen 
 
HEALING FOE THE BODY 183 
 
 men came into the hall and looked up at me 
 with sad and pitiful expressions on their faces 
 some were the pictures of despair. I had 
 never had a greater desire to live than at that 
 moment not for myself, but that I might 
 preach the Gospel to just such persons as 
 were before me. I knelt down and began to 
 pray aloud. I do not know what I asked for, 
 but I do know the Spirit of God had posses- 
 sion of me and I prayed until I was completely 
 exhausted. A quickening came into my body, 
 and I arose to my feet and said, ' 'Mother, 
 He has touched me," and without further 
 preliminaries in the service, I began to preach 
 under a mighty anointing of the Spirit. I 
 knew that I had entered upon a new epoch 
 in my life, and that the mission would not 
 close, and that others would open up in new 
 fields. The pain left my chest and the 
 coughing ceased. This was Dec. 4th, 1 898. 
 In August 1901 I had consumption of the 
 bowels. A physician was consulted. I told 
 him my case was in the hands of the Lord; 
 that I did not want treatment; I only wanted 
 to know the nature of my trouble. He said 
 he was not a Christian, but gave an instance, 
 when he was in distress, of a remarkable an- 
 swer to prayer. He told me that even if I 
 desired treatment he could do nothing for me, 
 and that as I believed in prayer I would bet- 
 
184 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 ter look to God . I was face to face with the 
 grave, and fully realized that my help must 
 come from above. Before seeing the physi- 
 cian, through hours of severe testings, my 
 case was so fully in the hands of the Lord 
 that I was not at all anxious as to the out- 
 come, and I rejoiced in the fact that I was 
 His for life or death. The Lord had raised 
 me up before, and I was sure that He would 
 do so again if my work was not done. At 
 this time my husband was away from home in 
 a revival meeting. I suffered much pain for 
 several days and fainted and fell in the night, 
 wedging myself in behind a bath tub where I 
 might have perished had not a sister heard 
 my groans and come to my assistance. The 
 crisis came later, when after a few hours of 
 suffering, Jesus, the Great Physician, came to 
 my relief, and healed me instantly. To Him 
 be all the glory ! For years I have taken no 
 medicine, and my faith and trust have been 
 in Jesus alone as my physician. 
 
 In June,- 1893, the Methodist conference 
 sent us to a charge at Erie, Colorado. We 
 were delayed in moving nearly three weeks 
 because the former pastor remained to hold 
 a church supper to raise some of his unpaid 
 salary. The house he lived in was not a 
 parsonage, but it was the only one in the town 
 available for that purpose. On our arrival we 
 
LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 185 
 
 found his family still occupying the house, but 
 ready to move out the next day. The preach- 
 er's wife said she felt it her duty to enlighten 
 us in regard to some things about the affairs 
 of the church. She told us of a certain local 
 Methodist preacher in that place who called 
 himself the <( daddyof the town.-" He was 
 the leading member of the official board, pop- 
 ular as a town politician and the organizer of 
 all the lodges in the place and many through- 
 out the state. She said he would expect to 
 be allowed the privilege of holding the funeral 
 services and performing all the marriage cere- 
 monies. She advised us to let him have his 
 way in order to avoid trouble, however un- 
 reasonable his demands might be. 
 
 Our baby was just recovering from the 
 whooping cough and we were feeding him on 
 prepared foods. The change of water did not 
 agree with him, and in a week after our ar- 
 rival he was at death's door. On July igih 
 he rallied sufficiently to be taken to Glen 
 Park, a summer resort in the mountains. 
 After we had been there a week we again de- 
 spaired of his life. The physician left us one 
 night about half past two o'clock without any 
 hope of the child's recovery. No one but 
 God knew our hearts as we watched him 
 slowly sinking in the embrace of death. He 
 had been so miraculously raised up before, I 
 
186 LOOKING BACK PEOM BEULAH 
 
 could not help but feel that he would be 
 spared now. 
 
 I believed the Lord was trying to show 
 me something and asked Him to let me learn 
 quickly any lesson He had for me. The tur- 
 moil in my soul was hushed by the voice of 
 the Spirit saying, "Will you preach the Gos- 
 pel if his life is spared?" I said, "Yes, Lord." 
 I felt sure He would not require me to be 
 away from my children unless I felt satisfied 
 that they would have the proper care in my 
 absence. Something definite was settled be- 
 tween my soul and God, and the baby began 
 to improve at once. The next morning he 
 was much better, to the surprise of those who 
 knew what his condition was the night before. 
 
 Following this experience the messages 
 of salvation for the people began to burn in 
 my soul. I longed to deliver them, but as 
 yet there was no opportunity. My husband 
 had to return to his charge, and for nearly 
 four weeks I was left alone with the two chil- 
 dren. Under no consideration would I have 
 stayed alone and taken the responsibility of 
 caring for a child so sick before the Lord sanc- 
 tified my soul. There were several critical 
 times passed and some severe tests before 
 I returned home with the children, but through 
 them all I had complete victory, and my soul 
 was kept in perfect rest. 
 
EEIE CHAEGE 187 
 
 At my first prayer meeting after return- 
 ng home, the local preacher before mentioned 
 was present and took a prominent part. 
 When the opportunity was given for testimony 
 I could think of nothing to say, but to repeat 
 Luke 6:26: "Woe unto you, when all men 
 shall speak well of you ! for so did their fathers 
 to the false prophets. " I had no thought of 
 the preacher when I quoted this passage, but 
 it was an arrow directed by the Holy Spirit, 
 and he took it all to himself. The Lord kept 
 His hand upon me, and every service I at- 
 tended, without wishing to antagonize him, I 
 always did so, and it seemed it could not be 
 avoided. The situation became more and 
 more serious, until he openly rebelled. 
 
 The services of a South Carolina evangel- 
 ist and his singer were secured to hold special 
 meetings for us. These evangelists actually 
 had salvation and preached and sang in the 
 Spirit, and the church and town were stirred 
 as they never had been before in their history. 
 They preached sanctfication and called peo- 
 ple to the altar to seek the experience. I had 
 heard of the success of these brethren before 
 their arrival, and was anticipating a spiritual 
 feast myself, but two days after they came, 
 our baby, Ray, took another relapse and was 
 given up by the physicians, who left the 
 house and reported him to be dying. My 
 
188 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 husband went out to the barn to pour out his 
 soul to God, and I was left alone by his side. 
 I knew the Lord wanted to talk to me, and 
 I cried, "Speak, for thy servant heareth." 
 Then came the words clear and unmistakable: 
 "If his life is spared will you go and preach 
 the Gospel?" It was the same question that 
 was asked me two months before in the moun- 
 tains when the physicians gave the baby up to 
 die; but after his recovery I doubted whether 
 the question was from the Lord or not. I 
 said, surely He did not give me these chil- 
 dren to leave in the care of others." I was 
 willing to do all that I could in the services at 
 home, but was not sure that it was the Lord 
 asking me to go where it would take me from 
 the children. The second test was sufficient 
 to remove all doubt, and I said, "Yes," once 
 more to God. At this moment my husband 
 came in, and for the first time during all the 
 baby's illness he appeared to be resigned to 
 his death. It was Sunday morning, and the 
 evangelist told the people that in all probabil- 
 ity the child would not be living at the close 
 of the service. Many persons came to the 
 house during the afternoon and were surprised 
 to find the baby still alive and gradually gain- 
 ing strength. 
 
 A few weeks later special services were 
 begun at Pleasant View, a country church on 
 
PLEASANT YIEW MEETING 189 
 
 my husband's charge, five miles from town. 
 The baby was still very delicate and re- 
 quired constant care. I was seeking every 
 opportunity to study God's word, which was 
 opening to me with more wonderful light. I 
 found the doctrine of holiness everywhere on 
 its pages, and longed to preach it to the 
 people. I believed it was God's will for me 
 to help in the meetings just started, but did 
 not know how to leave the child. One day it 
 occurred to me that he could be left with my 
 niece, if he would only sleep while we were 
 away. That evening he went to sleep at half 
 past six o'clock and did not awaken until 
 eleven. The next evening he again went to 
 sleep at the same hour, and I saw that God's 
 hand was in it and ventured to go. For four 
 weeks he slept through the hours of our ab- 
 sence. My husband preached the first few 
 evenings, but there were no seekers. The 
 burden of my heart was to see believers sanc- 
 tified. After he had preached rather length- 
 ily one night, I was unable to sit still longer, 
 and asked the privilege of speaking a few 
 minutes. The power of God fell and eighteen 
 persons came forward to the altar; thirteen 
 came to seek holiness and five came for 
 pardon. God's power was wonderfully mani- 
 fested in the deliverance of souls from their 
 bondage. After the service, my husband, 
 
190 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULA.H 
 
 the pastor of the church, was very much 
 depressed. He said he was afraid the scrip- 
 ture I had used was wrongfully applied. 
 This was an unexpected trial to me. A young 
 Salvation Army brother who was riding with 
 us, to my surprise agreed with him. This 
 made it much harder for me, as I had confi- 
 dence in this brother's experience. He 
 claimed to be sanctified and I thought he was. 
 It all worked out for my good in the end, as I 
 learned not to look to man for approval after 
 the Holy Spirit had given me the message. 
 Having been in the experience only a short 
 time, I had yet to learn that at times of this 
 kind, silence was my greatest weapon, and 
 that the Spirit was being grieved by my try- 
 ing to defend myself and the Word. 
 
 Arriving at the church the next evening, 
 I was met by a holiness professor who was 
 waiting to give me some advice. He had 
 been visiting during the day and found nearly 
 the whole neighborhood stirred over the serv- 
 ices of the night before. Like all other hypo- 
 critical professors he said he believed in holi- 
 ness and had the experience, but he was in 
 doubts as to its being the proper time to 
 preach it in that neighborhood. The words 
 had no sooner fallen from his lips than I de- 
 tected the cloven hoof of the devil. He had 
 come as an angel of light to defeat the preach- 
 
PLEASANT VIEW MEETINGS . 191 
 
 ing of a full Gospel. I saw it clearly, and it 
 only made me more determined to declare the 
 whole counsel of God, regardless of conse- 
 quences. 
 
 The revival swept on with power. A man 
 converted on a Saturday evening shouted un- 
 til he was so hoarse he could not speak above 
 a whisper on the following Tuesday. His 
 whole family were brought to Christ, follow- 
 ing his conversion. This man's father had 
 been converted under Peter Cartwright's 
 preaching. We notice that people who have 
 good religious ancestry back of them usually 
 make good shouters and prayers. 
 
 Conviction was so great that it was al- 
 most impossible to get the people to leave the 
 church at night after the service closed. The 
 news of the revival spread all over the state, 
 and people who were not able to attend the 
 meetings were convicted and converted in their 
 homes. Restitutions were made and family 
 altars established, and for several years this 
 community was the center of the holiness 
 movement in Colorado. 
 
 The following testimony was given by a 
 brother who was sanctified in this meeting: 
 
 "When twenty years old I joined the 
 church at Marshall, Wisconsin, and without 
 any change of heart the preacher told me I 
 was all right. Soon after I moved to Kansas. 
 
192 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 Wishing to unite with God's people there, I 
 received a very flattering letter from my for- 
 mer pastor. 
 
 "Subsequently I moved to Colorado, and 
 finding no church near enough with which to 
 unite, I carried my letter in my pocket and 
 trunk until it was worn out. I married after 
 coming West, and my wife and others sup- 
 posed I was a backslider. A revival meeting 
 was held a number of years ago at this place, 
 at which my wife was converted. One day 
 on returning home she came out and embraced 
 me, telling me it had been the happiest day 
 of her life. This so convicted me that I 
 awakened to the fact that I had never been 
 converted myself, although I had been a re- 
 spectable church member for sixteen years. 
 I believe now that one can be a member in 
 good standing of any denomination, meet the 
 obligations placed on him, and go straight to 
 hell. I had willingly carried the financial bur- 
 dens of the church, and often prayed and tes- 
 tified in class meeting, the substance of my 
 remarks being that I did not have as much of 
 the love of God in my heart as I wanted, but 
 I hoped 'to meet them all in heaven.' 
 
 "A few days after my wife's conversion 
 I, too, received the witness of the Spirit to 
 the pardon of my sins. I lived in an up and 
 down experience for several years, oftentimes 
 
PLEASANT VIEW MEETING 193 
 
 feeling under condemnation and then repent- 
 ing and praying until peace was restored. I 
 knew there was something lacking, but did 
 not understand the second work of grace, and 
 therefore remained in the twilight experience. 
 The meetings held by Brother and Sister 
 White at Pleasant View found me in an un- 
 settled condition, praying for a better experi- 
 ence. Night after night I went to the altar, 
 not for pardon, but to be sanctified. As the 
 Holy Spirit revealed inherited depravity I 
 sickened at the sight of my own heart. On 
 the eighth night I had the hardest struggle of 
 my life. When the altar call was made the 
 people were singing, "Standing on the prom- 
 ises of God. " The enemy said, "Are you 
 going to make a fool of yourself by going up 
 there again?" At that moment the burden 
 rolled away and wave after wave of glory 
 deluged my soul. It was not long until my 
 friends miles away heard of the wonderful 
 change that had come over me. Some of 
 them had thought I had all the salvation there 
 was for any one." R. c. 
 
 This brother's face glowed as his heart 
 burst forth from day to day in holy laughter. 
 At times it seemed that the earthen vessel 
 would break if the hand of God was not stayed. 
 
 I had been sustained for weeks by super- 
 natural strength, attending to our sick baby 
 
 7 
 
194 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 and household duties and driving with my hus- 
 band five miles to the church and back at night, 
 often continuing the services until ten and 
 eleven o'clock. The latter part of the night's 
 rest was continually broken by the care of the 
 baby, but almost invariably the Holy Spirit 
 would awaken me at five o'clock with a burden 
 for souls. I would then pray until six, or 
 until I received the evidence of victory for 
 the next service. I suffered from the contin- 
 ual exposure of being out at night, and 
 when the revival closed I had a severe cold on 
 my lungs. I had no pain, but was greatly in 
 need of rest and yielded to the doctor's 
 advice to go to bed; I stayed there for ten 
 days. During the time the Lord was wonder- 
 fully precious to my soul. The baby improved 
 rapidly in the care of a young woman who 
 had been converted in our meetings. 
 
 During the ten days I had a vision of 
 hell. It was terrible beyond words to express. 
 1 could see miles and miles into its awful 
 depths. It was like a pit without a bottom, 
 with a narrow passage-way through which 
 demons were pressing their way out and in. 
 Those just entering had victims in their em- 
 brace screaming with terror. I saw a black 
 imp with my mother; another fierce demon 
 was carrying my eldest brother, who was 
 then in Montana, unsaved. Weeks previous 
 
ACHAN IN THE CAMP 195 
 
 to this I had been concerned about my moth- 
 er's spiritual condition and had written letters 
 to her trying to arouse her from her stupor. 
 These letters were used of God for their in- 
 tended purpose, and before many months the 
 Lord brought her to Colorado, where she was 
 reclaimed in our first holiness camp meeting. 
 Three months later, the brother in Montana, 
 for whom I had been so greatly burdened, 
 was converted. 
 
 On a Saturday morning, while reading 
 the story of Achan and the stolen wedge and 
 Babylonish garment, a great burden came 
 upon me for the Sunday services at the Erie 
 church. I saw Achan, who caused the defeat 
 of Israel's army, as a type of the "old man of 
 sin." The Lord burned a message into my 
 soul and prepared the way for me to deliver 
 it. I thought of no particular person in the 
 church as the Achan in the camp, but knew I 
 would have to preach on the subject and show 
 people that they must get rid of the man of 
 sin in their hearts or lose their souls, and that 
 as a church we could have no victory until car- 
 nality was destroyed. I said nothing to my 
 husband about my leadings until after he 
 called me to his study to tell me that he had 
 no message tor the Sunday morning congrega- 
 tion. I told him I knew why, and he under- 
 stood . On the way to the church my body 
 
196 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 trembled under the pressure of the Spirit. I 
 knew that something out of the ordinary 
 would happen before that meeting closed; 
 that there was Gospel dynamite on hands and 
 it would explode. My husband asked 
 me to tell him the subject 1 had in mind, 
 but the Lord made me withhold it from him, 
 as he would have thought of the local 
 preacher, and the results that might follow, 
 and no doubt would have hindered me in de- 
 livering the message. 
 
 As I stepped out on the floor to speak, my 
 knees fairly smote together, so great was the 
 power of the Spirit upon me. The battle was 
 ordered of the Lord, and for about thirty min- 
 utes shot and shell fell thick and fast in the 
 ranks of carnal professors. Some were weep- 
 ing; on the countenances of others there were 
 clouds of wrath. Especially did the local 
 preacher show his disapproval of the message. 
 He arose and began to justify himself, and 
 antagonized me and also my husband who 
 had followed me with an exhortation. The 
 message was for him and he knew it. After 
 making his defense he sat down. He no 
 doubt thought one or the other of us would 
 make a reply, but instead of doing so we 
 called the people to the altar for prayer, and a 
 number responded, among them a miner who 
 had been under conviction for several "days. 
 
ACHAN IN THE CAMP 197 
 
 The Lord picked out this man to administer 
 a rebuke to the local preacher. As he came to 
 the front he stopped at the head of the aisle 
 where the preacher sat in a chair facing the 
 congregation. He put his hand on his shoulder, 
 and gently pushing him back, said, with tears 
 and trembling: "Man, do you know what 
 you are doing ? You are fighting against God. 
 He is with these people. I am a sinner." 
 Then in a few words he gave this man an 
 epitome of his life in the town, and in it said: 
 ' Instead of helping people to Christ you have 
 blackened their lives," making mention espe- 
 cially of a young man then lying in a graveyard 
 on the hill. ' 'You have been given to story- 
 telling too low for houses of shame." It is a 
 fearful thing to fall into the hands of the 
 living God. His rebukes are sometimes ter- 
 rible, making man's beauty to consume away. 
 The audience sat motionless and speechless 
 while the sword of truth uncovered this man's 
 hypocrisy. 
 
 I made some references to lodges, which 
 stirred things generally. The people of this 
 town and church, like Ephraim, were joined to 
 their idols and wished to be let alone. The 
 cry that went up in behalf of secret organiza- 
 tions doubtless had a striking similarity to the 
 uproar at Ephesus when the idolatry of that 
 city was made manifest under the preaching of 
 
198 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 Paul. Twelve disciples having received the 
 Holy Ghost shook the foundations of the 
 heathen city, and in much confusion the 
 idolaters cried out: "Great is Diana of the 
 Ephesians. " Their wrath was only appeased 
 by the town clerk's making a plea to them on 
 the ground that they would be called to ac- 
 count by the authorities for the uproar. All 
 the well-known secret orders were represented 
 in this place, and it was claimed that our 
 local preacher had organized them all. 
 
 Special services were begun and unusual 
 interest was shown by the unsaved and non- 
 church-going people, while the attendance of 
 the membership was very small. The women 
 as well as the men were more interested in 
 their lodges than in salvation, and often ex- 
 cused their absence from the services by saying 
 they had to attend their lodges. It kept the 
 local preacher and these lodge devotees busy 
 attending funerals. They came out on dress 
 parade when one of their number was to be 
 buried and made a great display, especially 
 at the grave, where they reminded me of 
 Indians that I had seen in Montana in their 
 orgies over the dead. 
 
 The local preacher stirred up so much 
 bitterness against us among the church mem- 
 bers and townspeople that soon a request was 
 made of the presiding elder for our removal. 
 
EEIE CHARGE 199 
 
 Later this elder came and severely reproved 
 me for saying anything against lodges; he gave 
 us to understand that he was a Free Mason 
 himself and that we dared not cast reflections 
 on his Christianity. I told him that my 
 father was once a Free Mason, but when he 
 was converted he saw plainly that he could no 
 longer hold to his lodges. The presiding 
 elder displayed his carnality and. informed us 
 that he was a Christian and had not dropped 
 his lodge either. He then made the state- 
 ment that no person could be a Free Mason 
 who was not a believer. We knew this to be 
 untrue and were quite sure that he knew it 
 too, but he wanted to maintain his position. 
 
 Philip Zang, the great Colorado brewer, 
 was a Free Mason and an Odd Fellow, yet 
 his beer has cursed the lives of thousands and 
 taken the bread from the mouths of poor 
 women and innocent children. The Denver 
 dailies said this man had the greatest funeral 
 ever witnessed in the history of the city. 
 They claimed that he was buried in an alumi- 
 num casket costing a thousand dollars. There 
 were three thousand dollars' worth of flowers, 
 some of which were [woven into magnifi- 
 cent designs such as Crosses, Gates Ajar, 
 Anchors, etc. The bands played the delicate 
 strains of a funeral march at the head of a 
 cortege of double carriages over a mile long. 
 
200 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 To Rev. was extended the courtesy of a 
 
 few remarks, in which he said : ' The deeds 
 of Mr. Zang are a sufficient monument to his 
 memory. " The men who were set up as the 
 principal actors on the occasion, performing 
 the funeral rites, etc., were Free Masons and 
 Odd Fellows. With great pomp and display 
 they laid away the man whose name is on a 
 sign at the door of almost every hell of infamy 
 and debauchery in the West. Imagine the 
 Free Masons burying such a character as 
 Zang, the brewer, and then laying the corner 
 stone of some church edifice, which is not an 
 uncommon occurrence. The writer has seen 
 the Free Masons lay the corner stone of a 
 Methodist church. Methodists who endorse 
 Free Masonry should be consistent; and to be 
 so they would have to endorse the life of 
 Philip Zang, and also his saloons and his beer. 
 We wonder how these modern sons of John 
 Wesle} r would have felt officiating at the fun- 
 eral of their deceased brother whose hands 
 were stained with the blood of thousands! 
 Yet Methodist preachers will tell you that a 
 person must be a believer before he can be a 
 Free Mason. James says, "The devils also 
 believe and tremble." 
 
 The spiritual warfare was growing fiercer 
 each day, and persecutions were coming thick 
 and fast, but the Lord gave me strength suffi- 
 
EEIE CHAEGE 201 
 
 cient for every conflict. I felt if my husband 
 would only stand by me I could face a regi- 
 ment of demons, but he was not in the full 
 light and could not see things as I did. From 
 day to day I thought the burden would almost 
 crush me as I prayed for him and my brother 
 Charles, who were both preaching without be- 
 ing sanctified. The fact is, I had to stand 
 alone with God and make the fight whether 
 they stood by me or not. I knew this was the 
 price and that I would have to be true to God 
 or lose my soul. 
 
 The meetings continued with good re- 
 sults, notwithstanding the difficulties in the 
 way. I knew if my husband would seek and 
 actually obtain "the blessing" there would be a 
 new epoch in his life. But he held back, 
 which made it much harder for me. I could 
 not help but weep when I thought of what 
 might be accomplished if he were sanctified. 
 He often became troubled and asked me why 
 I wept. I shrank from telling him, knowing 
 he would be ready for an argument, and I had 
 learned by experience that there is no good re- 
 sulting from controversy. One Sunday morning 
 when I could not restrain my tears, he stood 
 in the door with his Bible under his arm just 
 ready to start to the church. I unburdened 
 my heart to him and told him that it was for 
 him that I wept. To my surprise he made no 
 
202 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 reply and walked away. I saw at once that 
 God had taken hold of him. 
 
 The church members had great confi- 
 dence in him and thought he had a far better 
 experience than I had. On entering the pul- 
 pit that morning he confessed publicly, for 
 the first time, that he was not sanctified. 
 The Lord used his confession to stir up the 
 people. For days I waited upon God, fasting 
 and praying for his complete deliverance 
 from the carnal mind; I received the assur- 
 ance that something would soon be done in 
 his behalf. He writes of the experience that 
 came shortly after this: 
 
 "I arose one Sunday morning with such 
 a sense of unworthiness that I cried out in 
 prayer, wishing that I might be hidden away 
 in the Rock of Ages. I went to church at 
 eleven o'clock. Brother H. C - was hold- 
 ing special evangelistic meetings for us. After 
 the opening exercises I took a seat in the con- 
 gregation with a feeling of unworthiness that 
 would have hidden me in the lowliest vale or 
 place accessible. At the close of the sermon 
 when the evangelist called people to the altar 
 I went up and kneeled behind the pulpit 
 where I could be hidden from view. Sud- 
 denly the Spirit of God came in power upon 
 me and a shout arose from the depth of my 
 
EEIB CHAJRGE 203 
 
 being, and I knew when it reached my vocal 
 cords, that if God had His way with me, I 
 would shout at the top of my voice. I had 
 told my wife that I would never shout, that 
 it was not my disposition, etc. Satan said, 
 If you shout now you will make a fool of 
 yourself, and you will displease that man and 
 woman in the back part of the church whose 
 friendship you prize. ' I said, 'I have con- 
 ferred with flesh and blood long enough' 
 these thoughts were quicker than a flash, 
 then yielding myself up to God, I broke out, 
 'Glory to God, glory to God!' This was at 
 the top of my voice. Then a quiet, sweet 
 peace settled down upon my soul and the 
 Spirit said, 'Stand up. ' I arose and looked 
 over the congregation and found the people 
 were weeping under the mighty presence of 
 God, and the man and woman over whom I 
 was tempted, were coming to the altar. Again 
 the Spirit distinctly spoke to me saying, 
 'May I not with a shout save some one when 
 everything else has failed?' I said, 'Yes, 
 Lord. ' Years before when seeking sanctifica- 
 tion I was similarly tested and yielded to the 
 tempter. Later, I received the experience, 
 but let it be absorbed by the world. God 
 wonderfully bore with me in my infirmities 
 and un worthiness, and often gave me gracious 
 anointings in the pulpit. When we came to 
 
204 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 Denver I murmured and complained over the 
 life of faith and the apparent hardness and 
 uncertainty of the work. I soon learned bet- 
 ter, and God forgave me and marvelously 
 provided for us. He has taken me through 
 some severe refinings and taught me lessons 
 on the crucifixion of self." K. w. 
 
 I had been almost as much burdened for 
 my brother Charles as I had been for my hus- 
 band. He came to visit us, and the Spirit 
 came mightily upon me in prayer one night at 
 the family altar. Hastening from the room 
 he called to me from the head of the stairway 
 to tell me he was afraid I was beside myself. 
 I had joy in knowing that the Holy Spirit had 
 directed an arrow that he was unable to re- 
 move from his heart. After he returned to 
 his charge he wrote me that peace had come 
 to his soul. Experience has taught me that 
 persons who are really justified will not fight 
 sanctification . We have known some persons 
 at the beginning of a revival meeting, whom 
 we believed to be truly justified, who after- 
 wards refused to walk in the light and make 
 the consecration necessary to get sanctified, 
 and therefore became entirely backslidden. 
 
 Three months later my brother claimed 
 to get sanctified in our first holiness camp 
 meeting. He of course made but little prog- 
 
ERIE CHAEGE 205 
 
 ress while he remained in the old church. 
 
 More than one hundred and fifty souls 
 professed conversion during the last months of 
 the conference year on the Erie charge. The 
 blessing of God was upon the work from the 
 beginning of the year and streams of living 
 water flowed out to the people. The most of 
 these converts were left to the mercy of false 
 prophets and the district presiding elder whom 
 we knew to be utterly barren of spiritual life ; 
 and from subsequent reports this presiding 
 elder was not even an honest man in his busi- 
 ness dealings, much less a person who was 
 able to help the people spiritually. 
 
 The revival meetings spread to the ad- 
 joining towns and a number of country school 
 districts. People drove their teams for miles 
 to attend the services. They often came to 
 the altar, as many as twenty at a time, and 
 prayed until the resurrection power was felt in 
 their souls. But my heart ached as I thought 
 of these young converts who were destined to 
 fall into the hands of false shepherds who 
 were after the fleece of their flocks, without 
 any real interest for the sheep. 
 
CHAPTER XIV 
 
 THE BOULDER CONFERENCE IN EVANGELISTIC 
 
 WORK BIBLE SUBJECTS AND COMMENTS 
 
 A COMMITTEE was sent to the Confer- 
 -**> ence, from the Erie charge, to make sure 
 of our removal. I had awakened to the fact 
 that the Methodists are a fallen people, yet I 
 did not fully comprehend the situation until 
 the powers of evil that dominated the Confer- 
 ence as a body were made manifest. The bishop, 
 the presiding elders, and the pastors of the 
 various churches showed their disapproval of 
 our work and the revival that was so far- 
 reaching, by the most unjust criticisms and 
 accusations that could possibly have been 
 made. At the request of the presiding elder, 
 the local preacher and the committee, the Con- 
 ference cabinet voted to have us removed. 
 
 Regardless of their opposition to holiness, 
 I determined to avail myself of any opportun- 
 ity to testify to the experience, and did so in 
 their love feast Sunday morning. Bishop 
 Merrill presided, and it would not be hard for 
 anyone who ever saw or heard him, to tell 
 how the testimony was received. With a look 
 of displeasure on his face during the testi- 
 
 206 
 
BOULDEB CONFEBENCE 207 
 
 mony, he bent over and asked a preacher who 
 sat near him, some question in regard to my- 
 self. By their looks and actions I knew the 
 die was cast, and that he would use his influ- 
 ence against us and the work we were doing, 
 but my heart rejoiced inasmuch as I had de- 
 livered my soul, and that in the presence of 
 more than a hundred Methodist preachers, 
 many of whom I had known for years. God 
 was pleased with the stand that I took before 
 this Conference, and has since blest me a 
 thousand-fold for it And as my experience 
 widens and deepens, the subject of holiness 
 becomes more and more precious to me. 
 Hundreds of hungry people were present that 
 morning when my testimony was given, many 
 of whom followed me up during the day and 
 lamented their spiritual poverty and the fact 
 that their pastors did not preach holiness. A 
 sister, then a member of a Methodist church 
 in Colorado, said she had heard the doctrine 
 preached years before in the East and knew 
 that she needed the experience, but did not 
 know how to obtain it. A preacher became 
 especially interested after having heard my 
 testimony, and sought every opportunity to 
 talk with me on the subject. He had been 
 sanctified years before, but through disobedi- 
 ence lost the experience. Strange to say, this 
 was the man whom God was preparing to fol- 
 
208 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 low us and preach holiness on the Erie charge. 
 When the preachers' appointments were 
 read, my husband's name was down for 
 Broom field circuit, a charge consisting of two 
 country school houses, with no parsonage. 
 Previous to this it had been supplied by stu- 
 dents from the University of Denver. This 
 was perhaps my greatest test since the Lord 
 had sanctified my soul. I did not know that 
 it was possible for men who claimed to be the 
 representatives of Jesus Christ and His Gos- 
 pel to have so much prejudice and ill will in 
 their hearts. I saw in these church officials 
 the spirit of the inquisition, and awakened 
 fully to the iact that God is no longer in the 
 machinery of the Methodist Church. Ours 
 was the only charge in the Conference where 
 there had been a revival during the year. To 
 send my husband to the Broomfield circuit 
 after having reported two hundred conversions 
 would show their inconsistency; therefore 
 they schemed to keep him from giving his 
 report. God had warned me that all this was 
 coming, but even then the blow was almost 
 greater than I could bear. My husband said 
 from the start that if I preached definitely on 
 the subject of holiness it would be the cause 
 of his losing his standing in the Conference, 
 but I knew that if the Lord intended us to 
 stay in the Methodist Church He could man- 
 
BOULDER CONFERENCE 209 
 
 age backslidden bishops and presiding elders 
 and vindicate His own servants if He chose to 
 do so. 
 
 If we left the church there was nothing 
 else to join. I knew there was a class of 
 come-outers in the country who were barren 
 of any spiritual fruit and I did not wish to be 
 classed with them. One can easily imagine 
 my perplexity in being placed where there was 
 seemingly no possibility of souls being saved, 
 knowing as I did how God had stood by us dur- 
 ing the work of the year. We could see no 
 way of getting a living on this charge, but I 
 was not afraid of coming to want. 1 had 
 proved God's promises before and had faith 
 for temporal supplies wherever our lot might 
 be cast. Our enemies were exultant over 
 their victory, but I had died to the opinions 
 of men and was not particularly concerned 
 about what they thought or said. The fact 
 that my work seemed to be cut off gave me 
 the greatest concern. There were lessons 
 that an overruling Providence had to teach 
 me which could not have been learned in any 
 other way. This experience with Conference 
 officials was the means of severing the last 
 cord that bound me to fallen Methodism, and 
 God had this in mind when He permitted our 
 enemies to seemingly triumph over us. 
 
 I saw that the church that was raised 
 
210 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 up to spread scriptural holiness had become 
 like a cage of unclean birds. My eyes were 
 opened to many things after the Lord sancti- 
 fied my soul, but this experience was neces- 
 sary to reveal the apostate condition of Meth- 
 odism in all of its fulness. During the severe 
 tests in this conflict with the enemy my hus- 
 band tried to encourage me, but of course his 
 efforts availed but little; the Holy Spirit 
 alone could comfort me. I was dying to 
 Methodism and there was no power to re- 
 lieve me from suffering until all had been ac- 
 complished that God was trying to work out. 
 The end of this experience was reached one 
 day about noon, and my soul was flooded 
 with unspeakable joy. I was suddenly lifted 
 to a mountain peak of victory in Beulah, 
 higher than I had ever had been before. The 
 cords that bound me to the dead mother 
 (church) were severed and I was free. It was 
 liberty beyond words to express. 
 
 "My soul mounted higher in a chariot of fire, 
 Nor did envy Elijah his seat." 
 
 I knew not what the future would be, but 
 knew there would be a great change in my 
 life from that hour. I saw that the great 
 church organizations with their millions of dol- 
 lars, were in the embrace of the most awfuj 
 apostasy that has been known in the Gospej 
 
BOULDEE CONFEBEKCE .211 
 
 dispensation, and that God's servants could 
 only use them as mission fields. And in do- 
 ing this, if they failed to declare the whole 
 counsel of God they were in most awful danger. 
 A person who has the Pentecostal baptism 
 will not be received in the old churches. This 
 is a thing of the past and has been for years. 
 There is a sort of worldly insanity devel- 
 oped in them that reminds me of an insane 
 mother I once knew, who undressed her two- 
 weeks-old baby and put it in a hat box on a 
 cold winter day and left it to freeze to death. 
 It was taken out of the box and warmed and 
 placed to the mother's breast for nourishment, 
 but she repeatedly pushed it away. There 
 was a strange unnaturalness in her lack of 
 affection for the child, which is a good illustra- 
 tion of the old church mother in whose arms 
 new-born babes are unsafe. A spiritual babe 
 cannot survive the treatment it will receive at 
 the hands of these apostate denominations, 
 and the devil does all in his power to cause 
 new converts to fall into the hands of these 
 spiritually insane mothers. It is required of 
 every child of God to do all in his power to 
 keep young converts or anyone with spiritual 
 life away from them. It was some time before 
 I knew what kind of advice to give them, but I 
 walked in the light as it came and did all that 
 I could to save our spiritual children from 
 
212 LOOKING BACK.FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 the hand of the slayer and kept the holy fires 
 burning in missions and cottage meetings 
 where they could go and receive spiritual 
 warmth and nourishment. 
 
 Our attention was called one day to a 
 beautiful grove near Pleasant View, in the 
 neighborhood of the little church where I was 
 first used in revival work. The owner, in 
 taking my husband and myself through the 
 grove, remarked that one person had said 
 it would be a good place for a beer garden, 
 and others said it would be just the place for 
 a camp meeting. I had never heard of a holi- 
 ness camp meeting, but for days I could not 
 get rid of the thought of having one in this 
 grove. I believed the Lord would open the 
 way for it and kept it continually before Him 
 for a number of weeks. During the time I 
 did not mention it to anyone for fear there 
 would be objections to calling it a holiness 
 camp meeting. Knowing this would be a 
 device of the enemy to defeat my purpose, I 
 prayed earnestly for the Lord to put it on the 
 
 hearts of my husband and Brother R. C , 
 
 a man who was sanctified in our meetings, to 
 co-operate with me, and my prayer was an- 
 swered. Yet my husband made a strong plea 
 against calling it a holiness meeting; he thought 
 the people would not come, and especially the 
 preachers. 
 
FIEST CAMP MEETING 213 
 
 I wrote to W. B. Godbey to come and 
 hold services in a church on my husband's 
 charge. In his reply he stated that his busi- 
 ness, chiefly, was to conduct holiness camp 
 meetings. This was the first time I had ever 
 heard of such meetings. He consented to 
 come to Colorado and preach for us at our 
 camp meeting, which was advertised as a 
 holiness camp meeting and was the first one 
 ever held in the state. 
 
 Many remarkable answers to prayer were 
 seen at this meeting. In the very first service 
 the flood-gates of heaven were opened and 
 we shouted for joy. There was truly a stream 
 from the heavenly ocean, flowing from the 
 first day of the meeting to its close. My 
 mother, for whom I had been praying for 
 many months, came to Colorado at this 
 time. I had the evidence that she was 
 coming, yet it seemed too good to be true 
 when her arrival on the ground, with one of 
 my nephews, was announced . The next day 
 mother was at the altar and the Lord blest 
 her soul. The shouts of my husband stirred 
 me to the depths, and the groans of my 
 brother awakened in me a keen sympathy, 
 but the sight of her upturned face as she cried, 
 ' This is what I have been wanting all these 
 years, " gave me almost more joy than I could 
 bear. She remained with us for two years and 
 
214 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 kept the children while I went forth respon- 
 sive to the call of the Lord, in evangelistic 
 work. 
 
 Not being able to get a house on the new 
 circuit, we found it convenient to remain at 
 Erie, from which place the appointments 
 could be easily reached. My husband often 
 secured some one to preach for him and 
 went with me in revival work. God gave us 
 many victories. We remained in the town 
 nearly two years, to the humiliation of those 
 who sought to get rid of us. Our presence 
 among them, and their being unable to dictate 
 as to whether we should stay or go, was a great 
 punishment to them. When they heard they 
 were to have a new pastor, of course they 
 were delighted, but imagine their displeasure 
 when he sought and obtained the blessing of 
 sanctification at our camp meeting. They 
 began the conference year with a worse prob- 
 lem to solve than they had before. From 
 time to time the red-hot Gospel shot was 
 poured upon them . Several interesting scenes 
 were witnessed at the church where our pres- 
 ence added to their discomfort. One Sunday 
 morning when the pastor was about half way 
 through his discourse two men rose and pub- 
 licly denounced some of his statements. 
 They were like ravenous beasts hunting for 
 prey. I called the whole church to prayer, 
 
FIEST CAMP MEETING 215 
 
 quiet was restored and the sermon was finished. 
 
 In July, the Lord clearly led my brother 
 Charles and myself to go on an evangelistic 
 trip to Montana. We had a number of rela- 
 tives at Dillon, all of whom were unsaved. It 
 was here that I had lived true to the light in 
 a justified experience for a number of years, 
 and God led me back to preach a full Gospel 
 to the people I had once known and fellow- 
 shipped. 
 
 My brother, who was preaching in an alti- 
 tude four thousand feet above Denver, needed 
 a change of climate for a time, and after some 
 hesitation consented to go with me. On our 
 arrival at Dillon the members of the Method- 
 ist Church gave us a unanimous invitation to 
 hold meetings for them. 
 
 Their pastor had gone to the mountains 
 for an outing, but they thought he would not 
 object, inasmuch as they had the consent of 
 the official board. He returned in a few days 
 and took a decided stand against our meetings 
 being held in the church. The Baptist min- 
 ister was in favor of union services if the co- 
 operation of the M. E. pastor could be 
 secured, but the latter did not favor them, 
 and the stand he took caused all the church 
 doors in the city to be closed against us. The 
 ministers of the other denominations won- 
 dered how this came about, knowing that we 
 
216 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 were Methodists, and had supposed that the 
 Methodist preacher would stand by us. We 
 decided to send to Denver for our Gospel tent, 
 and put it up in the center of the town. 
 The people of Dillon had never seen anything 
 like it at that place before, and naturally it at- 
 tracted a great deal of attention. 
 
 The attendance was good from the very 
 first service, and at one time there were sev- 
 enteen seekers at the altar, the most of whom 
 were Methodists, the pastor's mother-in-law 
 being among them. I had a sister in the 
 town who was reclaimed in this meeting. My 
 eldest brother, who had been a backslider for 
 a number of years, was reclaimed. This was 
 the brother whom I saw in the vision of hell that 
 the Lord had given me a few months before. 
 I had prayed for him then until the Lord gave 
 me the assurance that he would be saved. 
 
 Most of the seekers were converted or 
 reclaimed, and a few, we believe, were sancti- 
 fied. After the revival services closed in the 
 tabernacle the converts started meetings in 
 private homes. Their numbers increased un- 
 til it was hard to find a room large enough to 
 accommodate all who wished to attend. They 
 kept the revival fires burning for more than 
 two years, or at least until another preacher 
 was sent to the Methodist Church for the ex- 
 press purpose of stopping these cottage meet- 
 
DILLON MEETING 217 
 
 ings. This preacher made the statement at 
 the annual Conference that if he were sent to 
 the charge he would put an end to ' 'that fa- 
 natical movement." True to his word, he 
 came, and as an angel of light, succeeded in 
 closing the cottage meetings. His promise 
 was that he would make all the meetings in 
 the church holiness meetings, and it would not 
 be necessary to hold any others. The false 
 prophets have ensnared many people in this 
 way. Too late they find out it is one of the 
 devil's devices to crush out holiness. 
 
 It is astonishing how the multitudes are 
 caught by church wolves in sheep's clothing. 
 Peter says, ' 'Spots they are and blemishes, 
 sporting themselves with their own deceivings 
 while they feast with you; having eyes full of 
 adultery, and that cannot cease from sin; be- 
 guiling unstable souls; an heart they have 
 exercised with covetous practices; which have 
 forsaken the right way, and are gone astray, 
 following the way of Balaam. * While 
 
 they promise them liberty, they themselves are 
 the servants of corruption" (2 Peter 2 -.13- [9). 
 "Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth 
 sure, having this seal. The Lord knoweth 
 them that are his" (2 Tim. 2:19). "Believe 
 not every spirit* but try the spirits whether 
 they are of God; because many false prophets 
 are gone out into the world" (i John 4:1). 
 
218 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 In this time of awful apostasy, it behooves 
 us to heed the above warning. Satan has 
 kept his prophets busy all through the cen- 
 turies, and he has more of them to-day than 
 at any other time since the world began. 
 They are to be feared more when they come 
 as angels of light and pretend to be the repre- 
 sentatives of the true Gospel than when they 
 come some other way. The time may have 
 been when some of them had real spiritual 
 light and a desire to see souls saved, but they 
 compromised and forfeited all the rights and 
 claims to the Christian ministry, and are now 
 tools in the hand of the devil. We find them in 
 Epworth Leagues, Christian Endeavor Socie- 
 ties, Sunday-schools, conventions, conferences, 
 assemblies and synods; at receptions, in the 
 social circles of the rich, in theological chairs, 
 on the lecture platform, and in banqueting 
 halls. They go to the General Conferences, 
 are secretaries of the benevolent societies, 
 and are at the head of the book concerns. 
 Perhaps you would not have thought of look- 
 ing in these places for the class of people that 
 John tells us about. You will be blind to this 
 until the Holy Ghost gives you clear spiritual 
 vision. "Hear now this, O foolish people 
 and without understanding; which have eyes, 
 and see not; which have ears, and hear not. 
 * * * For among my people are found wicked 
 
FA.LSE PROPHETS 219 
 
 men; they lay wait, as he that setteth snares; 
 they set a trap, they catch men. * * * They 
 are waxen fat, they shine: yea, they overpass 
 the deeds of the wicked: they judge not the 
 cause of the fatherless, yet they prosper. * * * 
 Shall I not visit for these things? saith the 
 Lord : shall not my soul be avenged on such 
 a nation as this? the prophets prophesy 
 falsely and the priests bear rule by their 
 means; and my people love to have it so: 
 and what will ye do in the end thereof?*' (Jer. 
 5:21-31). Paul says they are ( 'traitors, heady, 
 high-minded, lovers of pleasure more than 
 lovers of God; having a form of godliness, 
 but denying the power thereof;'' and says, 
 4 'From such turn away" (2 Tim. 3:4-5). 
 
 A Methodist preacher in a western city, 
 living near us, attended a prize fight ; another 
 took some of his people and went to the fa- 
 mous Gentry dog show, within a block of our 
 holiness tent meeting. The Ringling Broth- 
 ers, with their great circus, paraded the streets 
 with a piece of canvas thrown over an ele- 
 phant's back advertising the beer of a famous 
 brewer, and a Methodist preacher with his 
 family was seen going to the circus. The de- 
 generate Catholic priests of Mexico attend the 
 cock and bull fights, and what is the differ- 
 ence ? The fact is there is no kind of sin that 
 is not endorsed directly or indirectly by Meth- 
 
220 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 odist preachers, and it is high time that the 
 people whom they are deceiving were getting 
 their eyes open. 
 
 A picture comes before me of false pro- 
 phets skulking away behind the charred walls 
 of perdition to avoid meeting lost souls whom 
 they succeeded in deceiving. Ever and anon 
 they are greeted with fiery denunciations from 
 those who have been the victims of their hy- 
 pocrisy and crime. The door of mercy is for- 
 ever closed, while the gulf widens and hell's 
 eternal night continues to blacken, and its in- 
 mates sink deeper and deeper into its awful 
 depths. 
 
 Many persons who are deceived by false 
 prophets will never realize it until they have 
 lost the last opportunity for escape. Sin 
 causes stupidity and blindness, and people 
 who are unwilling to forsake all and follow 
 Jesus, readily become the dupes of false pro- 
 phets and every form of heresy. Jesus says, 
 ' 'Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not 
 all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple" 
 (Luke 14:33). The multitudes are clinging 
 to the things of the world and vainly imagine 
 there will be a way of escape for them! John 
 2:15 says, "Love not the world, neither the 
 things that are in the world. If any man 
 love the world the love of the father is not in 
 him." 
 
FALSE PEOPHETS 221 
 
 The rich man we read of in the i2th 
 chapter of Luke loved the world. He made 
 plans to pull down his old barns and build 
 greater, so that he might have a place to be- 
 stow his fruits and grains. He thought 
 within himself saying, What shall I do, because 
 I have no room where to bestow my fruits? 
 And he said, This will I do, I will pull down 
 my barns, and build greater; and there will 
 I bestow all my fruits and my goods. And I 
 will say to my soul, Soul, thou hast much 
 goods laid up for many years; take thine ease, 
 eat, drink, and be merry. " The average pro- 
 fessor of religion would see nothing wrong in 
 such plans; in fact this fool would be com- 
 mended for enlarging his storehouses. Any 
 of the preachers in the modern pulpits would 
 gladly pass him as being all right if he 
 would only join their church and be baptized 
 and give a small per cent of the one tenth of 
 his income. You can readily see that peril- 
 ous times are upon us and many are follow- 
 ing the pernicious ways of these false prophets, 
 who through covetousness, with feigned words 
 make merchandise of those, whose judgment 
 lingereth not and whose damnation slumber- 
 eth not. God knew the rich man's thoughts 
 and put them down for all succeeding genera- 
 tions to read and profit by and said, "THOU 
 FOOL, THIS NIGHT THY SOUL 
 
222 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 SHALL BE REQUIRED OF THEE: then 
 whose shall these things be which thou hast 
 provided? SO IS HE THAT LAYETH 
 UP TREASURES FOR HIMSELF, and is 
 not rich toward God." We see here the utter 
 impossibility of laying up earthly treasures 
 and being rich toward God. "For where 
 your treasure is there will your heart be also. " 
 Here is an emphatic statement, it is one of 
 God's unchangeable laws, that where the 
 treasure is the heart will be also. 
 
 Romans 13:14 says, "Make not provision 
 for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof, " and 
 again we read, "No man that warreth entan- 
 gleth himself with the affairs of this life; that 
 he may please him who hath chosen him to 
 be a soldier" (2 Tim. 2:4). When a person 
 is endued with the power of the Holy Ghost 
 he must be absolutely free from every worldly 
 entanglement. Like Elijah, it may fall to his 
 lot more than once to flee for his life, pursued 
 by false prophets or by some bloodthirsty Jez- 
 ebel determined to slay him. If a person's 
 heart is set on the things of the world and he 
 tarries to carry on a business, or otherwise 
 engage in secular employment, he is not free 
 to do the will of God. The devil has every 
 advantage over him while he is thus engaged. 
 God knows that no one can make his escape 
 with weights tied to him, therefore the com- 
 
FALSE PKOPHETS 223 
 
 m and is to lay aside every weight and sin so 
 that the race may be run with patience, with 
 nothing in the way to hinder faith. It means 
 much to contend for the faith that was once 
 delivered to the saints. 
 
 God says the silver and gold are His, and 
 the cattle upon a thousand hills. He also 
 said, "If I were hungry, I would not tell 
 thee; for the world is mine, and the fulness 
 thereof" (Psa. 50:12). God's only plan for 
 His people is for them to live by faith. His 
 word cannot be made void and He says, " The 
 just shall live by faith." 
 
 4 'Therefore I say unto you, "Take no 
 thought for your life, what ye shall eat; nei- 
 ther for the body, what ye shall put on. The 
 life is more than meat, and the body more 
 than raiment. Consider the ravens: for they 
 neither sow nor reap; which neither have 
 storehouse nor barn ; and God feedeth them : 
 how much more are ye better than the fowls?" 
 He has made even the fowls an example of 
 the faith life; they have neither storehouses 
 nor barns, and are worthless in comparison to 
 a human soul, yet He cares for them; He 
 clothes the lilies and the grass of the field, 
 that exist to-day and to-morrow are cast into 
 the oven, and says, "How much more will he 
 clothe you, O ye of little faith?" What a 
 stinging rebuke this is to peopla^who are selfish 
 
224 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 enough to spend all of their time and strength 
 in seeking temporal supplies when they ought 
 to be working in the vineyard of the Lord! 
 
 Methodists teach their people to be loyal 
 to the church. The general belief is that the 
 world is growing better, and yet we are in the 
 most awful spiritual darkness that has ever 
 been known. People are mistaking intellect- 
 uality for spiritual life. They forget that the 
 Scripture says that the world by wisdom knew 
 not God. If they will not believe God's word 
 they must be punished with awful judgments. 
 The doctrine of no-hell, and many other her- 
 esies are permeating every avenue of the old 
 church, and the cup of God's indignation 
 is about full. When the Christ of Calvary 
 walked the earth, He said that men must 
 forsake all to follow Him. He left no one in 
 uncertainty; He marked the path out so 
 plainly that all can see it. There is no re- 
 spect of persons with God; there is one com- 
 mon salvation for all. In every way He has 
 warned this generation ; they have had ' 'pre- 
 cept upon precept and line upon line, " yet 
 they continue to listen to false prophets and 
 to ignore the plain teachings of God's word. 
 When will people come to a knowledge of the 
 truth ; when will they learn that it is a right- 
 eous thing for God to recompense tribulation 
 upon the ungodly! 
 
FALSE PEOPHETS 225 
 
 Soon we will be under the white lights of 
 the Judgment Bar, and the Judge of all the 
 earth will open the book. 'There is nothing 
 covered that shall not be revealed; neither hid 
 that shall not be made known. " A true pro- 
 phet will cry aloud and spare not, he will lift 
 up his voice and show men their transgressions. 
 The preacher who spares carnality is destined 
 to suffer awful retributions. When he fails 
 to declare the whole counsel of God he is like 
 the unfaithful watchman (Ezekiel 33). Peo- 
 ple are looking to him instead of reading their 
 Bibles and seeking light from God, hence the 
 greater is his responsibility; but they will be 
 judged for following him when his spiritual 
 apostasy was apparent to all. The time has 
 come, when, as Paul said, ' They will not en- 
 dure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts 
 shall they heap to themselves teachers, hav- 
 ing itching ears. " John Wesley says of this 
 class of preachers, 'They say much of the 
 promises and little of the conynands; they 
 corrupt their hearers, vitiate their appetites so 
 that they cannot endure sound doctrine or re- 
 ceive true nourishment. They feed them 
 with sweetmeats until the bread and meat of 
 the kingdom becomes unpalatable, and it is 
 extremely difficult to recover them from their 
 enfeebled state and get strength and vigor 
 into their souls. Preachers of this kind, 
 
 8 
 
226 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 though it may appear otherwise, spread death 
 rather than life among the people." Then 
 such persons are harder to deal with than those 
 who make no profession at all, and yet they 
 imagine they are doing a great work, and that 
 God's machinery would stop if they ceased to 
 lend their assistance. The preachers of to- 
 day need some one like John the Baptist to 
 hew down their corrupt trees and give them 
 to understand that God could get along much 
 better without than with them, and that He 
 is able of the stones to raise up children unto 
 Abraham. The publicans and harlots stand a 
 better chance of going into the kingdom than 
 the modern ministry. 
 
 There is not one person in ten thousand 
 who will take a stand for God and be 
 true to Him when being denounced by the 
 Pharisees of this age. At the time of Christ 
 they said, ' 'Have any of the rulers believed 
 on him?" If so, then they could have af- 
 forded to put themselves on record as be- 
 lievers, too; and the same spirit is manifested 
 everywhere to-day. Like the chameleon, 
 hypocritical professors change their color to 
 correspond to their surroundings. 
 
 When my brother Charles and I were on 
 our way to Montana we stopped at Pocatello, 
 Idaho, and stayed from Saturday till Monday. 
 On Sunday morning we went to the Methodist 
 
FALSE PBOPHETS 227 
 
 church, and after making ourselves known to 
 the pastor he asked us to hold a meeting for 
 him before we returned to Colorado. 
 
 We found the church as lifeless as a 
 graveyard. It took two weeks of hard pray- 
 ing and preaching before there were any signs 
 of spiritual life manifested. The pastor would 
 make long prayers and pray to be filled with 
 the Spirit, but he was unwilling to meet the 
 conditions. If he had only confessed his 
 backslidings and stepped out of the way of his 
 people, the barrier in the meeting would have 
 been removed, but he persisted in making a 
 bold profession of sanctification when every- 
 one knew he did not have it. As the ostrich, 
 fleeing from his pursuer, sticks his head into 
 the sand and imagines he is not seen, so do 
 people like this preacher cover up their sins 
 and imagine their spiritual standing is not 
 discerned, but in this they are mistaken. Paul 
 says, "He that is spiritual judgeth all things." 
 The Lord has a few people who have no dif- 
 ficulty in locating false professors. 
 
 The last Sunday evening in this place my 
 brother preached, and I followed with an ex- 
 hortation which did not please the pastor. 
 On reaching the parsonage after the service, 
 he turned on me like a mad beast The 
 tiger in his heart was turned loose and he, 
 white with rage, poured his bitter vitupera- 
 
228 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 tion upon me. We often wonder at the mercy 
 and patience of God in not cutting such per- 
 sons off sooner than He does. Some reference 
 was made to politics in the exhortation, which 
 did not suit him. He was a politician and 
 had to endorse the liquor traffic. Whenever 
 I attempted to hold a meeting in any of the 
 churches, with few exceptions, the results were 
 similar to the above, and God permitted me 
 to have such experiences with them to show 
 me the real path He had marked out for the 
 future for our work. It is impossible to con- 
 serve holiness in any of the old line denomina- 
 tions. 
 
 Isaiah (56:10-1 1), speaking of false proph- 
 ets, says: "His watchmen are blind: they are 
 all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they 
 cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, loving to 
 slumber. Yea, they are greedy dogs which 
 can never have enough, and they are shep- 
 herds that cannot understand: they all look to 
 their own way, every one for his gain, from 
 his quarter." 
 
 Isaiah was prophesying to the Jews who 
 had become a reproach on account of their 
 sins; and other nations were preying upon 
 them. These nations he compared to wild 
 beasts, which are typical of the beast of de- 
 pravity in human hearts, which everywhere 
 preys upon God's heritage. One can imagine 
 
FALSE PEOPHETS 229 
 
 what condition the people were in when the 
 prophets were compared to dogs that are 
 blind, ignorant and dumb, sleeping, lying 
 down and loving to slumber. In this condi- 
 tion they could neither see nor hear the ap- 
 proach of the enemy and took their ease in 
 the time of greatest danger. Why are people 
 so foolish as to keep watchmen of this kind on 
 guard? The truth is, only those who are 
 blind, ignorant and dumb themselves will do 
 so. Spiritual blindness and ignorance lead to 
 all kinds of blunders, and departures from the 
 path of righteousness. For this reason peo- 
 ple submit themselves to the dictation of 
 carnal pastors. We have heard them say, 
 ' 'Our pastor is not very spiritual, but he is a 
 good man." A woman said to us, "Our 
 pastor delivers nice sermons, but why is it 
 that we grow so cold under his preaching?" 
 When Aeschines, the ancient Greek orator, 
 spoke, the people said, 'That is beautiful;" 
 but when Demosthenes, his opponent, de- 
 livered an oration, they would say, "Let us 
 go fight Philip. " Preachers may be brilliant 
 and attractive in their manners and speech 
 and not have an iota of salvation. Their pleas- 
 ing personalities and oratorical discourses may 
 captivate and hold the people, but will never 
 uncover their sins and bring them to repent- 
 ance and a knowledge of spiritual things. 
 
230 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 People everywhere are making great 
 mistakes in supporting preachers whom they 
 know to be void of spiritual power. To give 
 their money to a man simply because they 
 feel he deserves a living, is a crime in the 
 sight of high heaven; it is an endorsement of 
 his hypocrisy. They want to do good, yet 
 they will support a preacher who is doing 
 more harm than a saloon-keeper. If the 
 blind lead the blind both shall fall into the 
 ditch. The old argument that we must pay 
 our preacher, keep sweet and try to get him 
 into a better experience, is of the devil. The 
 preacher's soul is of no more value in the 
 sight of God than that of a member of his con- 
 gregation whom he is deceiving. Yet the devil 
 appears as an angel of light and has his soul 
 weighed and valued above his whole congre- 
 gation. There is no excuse for such ignorance 
 on the part of anyone who is in possession of 
 his mental faculties. If he wants light he can 
 get it from God on his knees, and read from 
 the pages of His word what the penalty will 
 be for supporting and endorsing false prophets. 
 God's plan is to expose hypocrisy, not to 
 cover it up. It is our business, as the servants 
 of God, to uncover sin and to call things by 
 their right names, whatever the consequences 
 may be. These preachers cry * 'Peace, peace, " 
 
FALSE PROPHETS 
 
 231 
 
 when there is no peace. 
 
 a few bones and feathers left, 
 wise is sufficient. 
 
 They remind me of 
 the fox in the 
 accompa n y i n g 
 picture with his 
 foot on a duck's 
 neck. With a 
 grin of satisfac- 
 tion he asked, 
 ^ "Whose 'it tie 
 ducky are ou?" 
 The little duck 
 was soon d e- 
 voured by its 
 deceitful foe and 
 there were only 
 A word to the 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 
 REMARKABLE EXPERIENCES IN THE WORK 
 
 REACHED HOME after an ab- 
 sence of eleven weeks, and found little 
 Ray playing near the gate. He had so im- 
 proved in health that I did not recognize him 
 at first. Arthur, who had accompanied us, 
 seeing my confusion, said, ' 'Mamma, don't 
 you know him? It is Ray, sure it is." He 
 was no longer the delicate little one that for 
 months I had constantly watched and wept 
 over. It had taken much grace to stay away 
 from him until my work was done, yet from 
 time to time Mother had written favorably 
 regarding his condition. Truly the Lord had 
 done wonderful things for him. 
 
 Never had there been greater results 
 from my labors in the same length of time, 
 and within the six months seven of my near- 
 est relatives had received salvation. I thought 
 of Paul's words to the Philippian jailer, 
 "Thou shalt be saved, and thy house." I re- 
 alized the truth of i Cor. 1:27: "God hath 
 chosen the foolish things of the world to con- 
 found the wise; and God hath chosen the 
 weak things of the world to confound the 
 
 232 
 
EXPEBIENCES IN THE WOEK 233 
 
 things that are mighty," and has done this 
 that no flesh should glory in His presence. 
 One thing I knew, that I was consecrated to 
 His service for either life or death, and that I 
 had ceased to lean on human understanding, 
 or to try to mark out a path for myself. 
 
 ' 'Beloved, if our hearts condemn us not, 
 then have we confidence toward God. And 
 whatsoever we ask we receive of him, because 
 we keep his commandments, and do those 
 things that are pleasing in his sight." If 
 Enoch of old could know that he pleased God, 
 how much more reasonable that we should 
 know it now in this Holy Ghost dispensation. 
 It is our privilege to have constant victory 
 since an uttermost salvation has been pro- 
 vided for us. 
 
 Two weeks after our arrival home, I went 
 to help a Methodist preacher hold special 
 services on his pastorate. There were two 
 churches in which he wanted meetings held. 
 At one of the churches a great work was done. 
 The whole neighborhood was stirred and 
 many souls prayed through at the altar with 
 shouts of victory. At one service the whole 
 congregation, including both saints and sin- 
 ners, were on their knees. A moment of si- 
 lent prayer followed, after which the power of 
 God struck the people like lightning bolts 
 from the skies. A young man who had come 
 
234 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 to the altar for pardon became so frightened 
 he ran from the church and did not stop until 
 he reached his brother's house two miles away. 
 When asked why he left the church in this 
 manner, he said that he felt so much worse 
 after going forward that he thought it best to 
 get out of there in a hurry. He was very 
 miserable, but could not be induced to return. 
 Many persons on the very threshold of the 
 kingdom were driven back because of their 
 ignorance as to how salvation is obtained. 
 The Holy Spirit brings people to see their 
 frightful condition and they imagine when 
 they attempt to seek salvation that they are 
 growing worse, and stop seeking altogether. 
 
 A stingy old man and his wife living 
 near were induced to attend the services. 
 They came with a tight grip on their pocket- 
 book, determined to see what was going on, 
 and not to give a penny. The subject the first 
 evening they were there was, ' 'Zacchseus. " 
 When they heard how the publican in making 
 restitution was willing to restore four-fold and 
 to give the half of his goods to feed the poor, 
 the old man said, ' 'You haven't got anything out 
 of my pocket yet." His neighbors said that he 
 would not come again, but early the next 
 evening he called at the home where I was be- 
 ing entertained and handed me a ten-dollar 
 gold piece. He was on his way to the church, 
 
EXPEBIENCES IN THE WOEK 235 
 
 and at the first invitation, to the surprise of 
 all, he and his wife came forward and began 
 to seek the Lord. With her it proved to be 
 the eleventh hour; she was soon called to 
 meet her God. 
 
 A Presbyterian, who showed no signs of 
 spiritual life, excused himself from testifying 
 by saying that he confessed Jesus in his daily 
 walk. Romans 10:10 was quoted to him: 
 ' 'For with the heart man believeth unto right- 
 eousness, and with the mouth confession is 
 made unto salvation." This and other similar 
 passages convicted him and he went to the 
 altar as a seeker, and was converted. After 
 this he was ready to tell what the Lord had 
 done for him. His timidity had been a great 
 humiliation to him, but now he rejoiced in the 
 liberty wherewith Christ had made him free. 
 
 The next meeting was held at L . 
 
 Here the people were trying to get to heaven 
 by good works. Their minister, of course, 
 had been using untempered mortar, and when 
 the sledge hammer of God's word began to 
 shake the old walls, they rebelled. 
 
 One evening there were twenty- two seek- 
 ers at the altar, the most of whom were 
 church members that had never been con- 
 verted. Some of the official members com- 
 plained about my preaching to Christians, as 
 they called them, when they had called me 
 
236 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 there to preach to sinners. I knew that I had 
 not missed my calling, whatever profession 
 they made. The pastor professed holiness; 
 I was aware of the fact that he was doing this 
 to dodge the issue when the unsanctified and 
 others were called forward to the altar. One 
 evening while trying to speak from a familiar 
 text the Holy Ghost forbade me and the 
 special services closed. Later the pastor con- 
 fessed that he knew the reason the meeting 
 had closed so suddenly. The truth is he had 
 played the coward and failed to stand by the 
 preaching in the presence of his ungodly 
 church officials, and he knew that God would 
 not work under these conditions and had 
 caused the meetings to close on account of it. 
 A few hours after reaching home, Ray, 
 who had been so well during my absence, was 
 taken very ill. The Lord had encouraged 
 me by keeping him well when I was away 
 from home and I could not understand why 
 he should be taken down sick when I came 
 home. The truth is, the Lord permitted this 
 several times to keep me in the work, and to 
 break up any tendency I had to stay at home 
 when I should be out preaching the Gospel. 
 With the Psalmist, my heart cries, "Let 
 everything that hath breath praise the Lord. 
 His soul shall dwell at ease and his seed shall 
 inherit the earth" (Psa. 25:13). '1 will abide 
 
EEVIVAL AT BALD MOUNTAIN 237 
 
 in thy tabernacle forever: I will trust in the 
 covert of thy wings. For thou, O God, hast 
 heard my vows: thou hast given me the heri- 
 tage of those who fear thy name"(Psa. 61 14- 5). 
 
 Our next meeting was at Bald Mountain, 
 on my brother's pastorate. Here Mr. White 
 preceded me a week and called at the homes 
 and talked and prayed with the people and 
 had had several conversions. 
 
 Sunday morning I attended the class 
 meeting. The principal members were pres- 
 ent, and by their testimonies it was evident 
 that the old man of sin was becoming very 
 offensive to some of them ; they told of their 
 struggles, failures, ups and downs, etc. , and of 
 their desire for complete deliverance. The 
 Spirit came upon me in great power in preach- 
 ing, and the people wept. When the invita- 
 tion was given, the altar and the front seats 
 were filled with seekers. The power con- 
 tinued to fall, and men, with their faces wet 
 with tears, called on God for deliverance. 
 The Sunday-school superintendent, at one end 
 of the altar, was in great agony, while at the 
 other side the class leader was in distress. 
 The latter was the first to pray through, then 
 another brother leaped to his feet shouting. 
 Some were making confessions and asking for- 
 giveness. 
 
 In the afternoon the Sunday-school was 
 
238 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 turned over to us and closed with fifty pupils 
 and their teachers at the altar, seeking the 
 Lord. In the evening the church was packed 
 to its utmost capacity. The pressure of the 
 Spirit was so great when I started to the plat- 
 form to speak that I could scarcely stand. 
 I did not know a word I was going to 
 say, but the message came. The class 
 leader who had "prayed through" in the 
 morning got hold of God in prayer, during 
 which the Lord gave me my subject, and for 
 about forty minutes I seemed to be almost out 
 of the body. It is needless to say the people 
 trembled. This was one of the old revival 
 battle grounds in Colorado where the devil 
 had previously made great fights to hold his 
 possessions. There were many powerful con- 
 versions during this meeting, the following 
 being among them: 
 
 Two brothers in the prime of life were 
 employed in a mine. Both were worldly and 
 drifting away from the influences of an early 
 Christian home. Their father had died in the 
 triumph of a living faith ; their mother, still 
 alive, was praying for them across the sea. 
 
 In the dismal recesses of a gold mine, 
 hundreds of feet below the surface of the 
 earth, and thousands of miles from their boy- 
 hood home, these brothers worked, unmindful 
 of that sainted father and praying mother. 
 
REVIVAL AT BALD MOUNTAIN 239 
 
 An awful but merciful God startled them from 
 their sinful sleep. A large rock from its place 
 in the wall fell upon one of them, crushing the 
 lower part of his body and breaking his back. 
 The uninjured brother stood for a moment 
 transfixed with horror, powerless to remove 
 the three-ton rock that had pinned him to the 
 earth. He cried out, "Call on God!" and fled 
 for help. Help came, the rock was broken in 
 pieces by sledges, and the man liberated alive, 
 to the amazement of all. 
 
 For some time he was kept under the 
 influence of a powerful opiate, which produced 
 its ghastly effects. There he lay unconscious, 
 his breathing labored and heavy, unprepared 
 to meet his God. Providence spoke to people 
 in terrible tones as they looked upon the 
 scene. Those who were under conviction 
 feared and trembled. Even the unsaved 
 prayed for his salvation. After the influence 
 of the narcotic had worn off, my husband and 
 I went to see him, but he gave us no encour- 
 agement. He sorely tried us by his indiffer- 
 ence. 'Too late; no use to pray," he would 
 say. He finally consented to our offering a 
 short prayer. We felt the forces of darkness 
 opposing us, and trying to drive us from the 
 room, but the Spirit held us. One of us 
 bowed in prayer while the other besought him 
 to look to Jesus and pray. He delayed, but 
 
240 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 at last he said, ' 'Lord, be merciful to me a 
 sinner." 
 
 Instantly mighty ejaculations of prayer 
 burst forth from his lips so earnestly as to be 
 startling. What a revelation God immedi- 
 ately gave this man of his heart! What an 
 uplift from indifference to earnestness! Only 
 for a brief period did the Savior withhold him- 
 self, then as He showed His face in the power 
 of His salvation, the poor penitent cried, 
 4 'Blessed Jesus! Blessed Jesus! I am saved! 
 I am saved! I am saved!" 
 
 Powerless to move his body, he turned 
 his eyes to his brother and cried, ' 'Lord, save 
 my brother," and for him and his unsaved 
 landlady he prayed most fervently. He 
 shouted for joy, "Mother's prayers are an- 
 swered my father's face, with tears in his 
 eyes, has been before me in this room, as he 
 said, 'Son, look to Jesus.' ' 
 
 For fifteen days he preached, prayed and 
 sung, lying on his back, not expecting to live 
 from one day to another. At the end of this 
 time, life, that had apparently left his body 
 from the waist down, returned, which gave 
 promise of an extension of his days, but in a 
 most pitiable condition. 
 
 The burden that was upon us gave us the 
 assurance that the Spirit had not left the dy- 
 ing man. A mother's and father's prayers 
 
EEVIYAL AT BALD MOUNTAIN 241 
 
 were answered in his being spared from sud- 
 den death, and in our being held at his bed- 
 side until the benighted, reluctant soul yielded 
 to Christ. This experience made us weep for 
 joy. Truly the salvation of Jesus is wonder- 
 ful, yea, glorious! Let angels rejoice and let 
 us never despair of a soul. 
 
 Three and a half years later the pastor 
 of this church informed us that James Letcher, 
 the subject of this sketch, had died in triumph. 
 After his conversion he grew in grace and in 
 the knowledge of Christ, manifesting a spirit 
 of submission in his suffering, to the end of 
 his life. 
 
 The people on my husband's charge were 
 anxious to have me assist him in a revival 
 meeting. Three times I attempted to do so, 
 but bad weather, or sickness in the homes 
 would prevent us from holding the meeting. 
 The Lord had so wonderfully blest our labors 
 at other places, they supposed we would have 
 a revival here, which they hoped would result 
 in a new church building, but it was not the 
 Lord's plan for us to build up the Methodist 
 Church or to take root in it again. He had 
 pulled us up to plant us in another field. We 
 thank Him for doing this, even though He 
 had used ungodly men in bringing it about. 
 Verily He had made the wrath of man to 
 praise Him (Psa. 76:10). 
 
242 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 We were depending upon God for our 
 temporal supplies, and He sent them to us 
 from different sources, so that we lacked 
 nothing. 
 
 As to our future, we were left in the 
 dark, until three weeks before the Conference, 
 when my husband consented to give up the 
 pastorate so that he might give his entire 
 time to evangelistic and missionary work. 
 
 One morning about ten o'clock, while 
 going about my household duties, the Holy 
 Spirit clearly spoke to me, telling me to get 
 my Bible and open it; as I did this with my 
 eyes closed I found my finger on Jeremiah 
 1 19. Before reading it or knowing what it 
 was, I said, ''Lord put forth thy hand." 
 Then I opened my eyes and read, "THEN 
 THE LORD PUT FORTH HIS HAND, 
 and touched my mouth. And the Lord said 
 unto me, Behold, I have put my words in thy 
 mouth. See, I have this day set thee over 
 the nations and over the kingdoms, to root out, 
 and to pull down, and to destroy, and to throw 
 down, to build, and to plant." I felt strength 
 coming into my soul that lifted me as it were 
 almost out of the body into the very presence 
 of the invisible God. I saw clearly that to 
 doubt God or fear the face of man would be 
 perilous, since He had promised to be with 
 me and supply all my needs according to His 
 
THE LOED LEADING 243 
 
 riches in glory. As I meditated on the tenth 
 verse and thought of my own weaknesses and 
 the frailty of humanity I could not fully com- 
 prehend the meaning of this wonderful mes- 
 sage to my own soul. I now see what it all 
 meant. As I have stood before the people 
 from time to time in the power of the Spirit, 
 the veil that separates me from the unseen 
 world has appeared to be very thin. There 
 have been times when I have touched God 
 and knew the heavenly hosts were bending 
 over me, because of His words which He had 
 put in my mouth. Isaiah 55:11 says, "So 
 shall my word be that goeth forth out of my 
 mouth: it shall not return unto me void, but 
 it shall accomplish that which I please, and it 
 shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it." 
 
 My husband and I both attended the 
 Annual Conference that followed this experi- 
 ence. He had already decided not to take a 
 pastorate, but go with me into evangelistic 
 work, and God wonderfully blest him in this 
 decision. He spoke to me as plainly as He 
 did to Abraham when He called him out of 
 Ur of the Chaldees to go into a country that 
 he knew not. He promised to bless them that 
 blest him and curse them that cursed him. 
 
 Our ministerial brethren thought it the 
 height of folly for my husband to take such a 
 step, as there were no visible means of support. 
 
244 LOOKING BACK FEOM BBULAH 
 
 We remained at Erie nearly a year, going 
 from there into the evangelistic field. Our 
 greatest results were from meetings held in 
 school houses in the country districts where 
 the people's hearts were not so hardened as 
 they were in towns and cities. 
 
 The battle against holiness was still being 
 waged at Erie. They sent the pastor away 
 who followed us, and now had a pastor who 
 was a Free Mason, and were exultant over 
 their apparent victory. He took charge of 
 the work in June, and on the 9th of July 
 dropped dead at the home of a man living in 
 the country who had been converted in our 
 meetings. The preacher's name was White. 
 Up until the time of his death I was ignorant 
 of his being a Free Mason and first learned 
 this fact when I saw the Free Masons in 
 charge of his body. Ten days preceding his 
 death I attended a prayer meeting at the 
 church. An unconverted professor, in a boast- 
 ful spirit, told of a certain meeting where 
 their new pastor was present. He claimed 
 that God was with them. I supposed it was 
 a cottage prayer meeting, and it was not until 
 after their pastor was dead that I learned it 
 was a lodge meeting and that the remarks of 
 this man were made especially for my benefit. 
 He wanted me to know that their new pastor 
 endorsed lodges. God sent his judgments on 
 
STILL FIGHTING HOLINESS 245 
 
 the church by suddenly taking this man out 
 of the world. There was a much better spirit 
 shown at the country church on this charge, 
 where we had held a four weeks' meeting. 
 The brethren at this place made a request 
 that a certain brother should supply the 
 charge who believed and preached the doc- 
 trine of holiness. As the presiding elder had 
 no one else to send, he granted their request. 
 When the preacher arrived he said, "Sister 
 White, the holiness fighters on this charge 
 will keep me about a month." He prophesied 
 truly, for at the end of the month they dis- 
 missed him. 
 
 The next man to come to Erie was Rev. 
 
 S , who had once been a presiding elder 
 
 in another state. In talking with him we 
 could tell that he at one time had enjoyed the 
 experience of sanctification. We feared for 
 him lest he should compromise when brought 
 face to face with the opposition to holiness on 
 this charge. There was only one of two 
 things for him to do, suffer and be sacrificed, or 
 compromise and sell out the cause of holiness. 
 All eyes were upon him. Would he lift the 
 banner of holiness and preach a full Gospel 
 regardless of the consequences, or would he 
 compromise? He was a middle-aged man 
 with a bright intellect and keen discernment. 
 In conversation with him we saw that he had 
 
246 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 a full comprehension of the situation, over 
 which we wept and prayed together. 
 
 After attending one of our holiness 
 conventions he confessed to us that he had 
 never found persons who were straighter in 
 doctrine or who had suffered greater misrep- 
 resentation. His having had great spiritual 
 light made it more perilous for his soul if he 
 should compromise. Two sisters, one of 
 whom had a special burden for him, went to 
 his home, and in a spirit of love gave him a 
 solemn warning. At first he appeared to treat 
 their visit lightly, but afterward in conversa- 
 tion with them, grew serious and trembled. 
 Immediately following their visit he secured a 
 young preacher who made no profession of 
 holiness, to assist him in a revival. In this 
 meeting Satan came to him with the argu- 
 ment that it would be detrimental to young 
 converts to preach holiness to them. He and 
 the assisting preacher concluded that to 
 preach sanctification would be giving them 
 strong meat when they were not ready for it, 
 so they confined their preaching to the justi- 
 fied experience. This grieved the Spirit, and 
 the meeting soon closed with no one con- 
 verted. 
 
 At the end of the conference year the 
 pastor was removed from the charge at his 
 own request. He was so afflicted in body 
 
LONGMONT MEETING 247 
 
 that he died a few weeks later. Before his 
 death, however, he wrote a letter to my hus- 
 band and myself, requesting our prayers, and 
 asked, if it were possible, for one or both of us 
 to come to see him. He also stated that if 
 we could not come to send one of the sisters 
 who came to him with the message of warn- 
 ing a few months before. His sad ending was 
 the awful result of compromise. He died 
 without any of us being able to see him. 
 
 The Lord opened the way for me to hold 
 a meeting at Longmont, a town of about 
 twelve hundred inhabitants, eight miles from 
 Erie. The churches were all closed against 
 the true Gospel, and the only possible open- 
 ing for a meeting was to secure the city hall 
 or use a Gospel tent. In the latter part of 
 July (1895) we opened the meeting in a tent. 
 
 With the assistance of several workers 
 we held open-air meetings every evening pre- 
 ceding the services, and many of the farmers 
 who came into the town on business hitched 
 their teams and waited until the services were 
 over before returning to their homes at night. 
 Many remarkable incidents could be related in 
 connection with this meeting. One in particu- 
 lar we might mention. On a Sabbath evening 
 the presence of the Spirit was powerfully felt in 
 our midst; we pleaded with a number of young 
 men to yield to God at once. They were 
 
248 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 under great conviction but did not yield. 
 The next day six of these young men were 
 badly scalded by the explosion of a boiler in 
 a canning factory, one of them fatally. He 
 never spoke intelligently after the accident, 
 and died in a few hours. This put fear on 
 the whole city and souls continued to get 
 saved. Hundreds of people heard the 
 Gospel preached who had never heard it be- 
 fore, and many came for miles to attend the 
 services. 
 
 Sunday evenings the tent was always full 
 and overflowing. It was a time of seed-sow- 
 ing as well as ingathering of souls. There 
 were many persons who were convicted in 
 this meeting who afterward yielded their 
 hearts to God and were converted in other 
 places. 
 
 The sainted Rebecca Grant, a colored 
 sister, camped on the ground, and with her 
 prayers, songs and testimonies, did a work 
 for God that eternity alone will reveal. She 
 afterward worked in our missions in various 
 places where there were pressing calls for her. 
 This sister was known for her faith and hu- 
 mility. She was a servant of servants and 
 never complained in suffering, but gladly 
 and silently endured hardships for the good 
 of others and for the cause of the Christ she 
 loved. She was given to much fasting and 
 
LONGMONT MEETING 249 
 
 prayer. In meetings her dark face would 
 light up with a smile and she would speak 
 with great unction of the Spirit. Some of her 
 characteristic remarks were, ' 'Well, children, 
 de blessed Lawd is right in my soul dis 
 mornin! He has heard my prayers. He 
 pitied dis poah ole colored woman and had 
 mercy on her. Glory to God ! Glory to God ! 
 Oh, children, but I love Him! O, glory! O, 
 glory! He will never get rid of me! I am all 
 dressed up in Jesus, I am the King's daugh- 
 ter; my clothing is of wrought gold; my rai- 
 ment of needle work." With great delight 
 she would call Jesus her Ishi. When the 
 people were testifying in the services, she 
 would shout out, '/Talk about Him, children! 
 Talk about Him!" No matter how indiffer- 
 ent an audience might be to some speakers, 
 unusual interest was always manifested when 
 she spoke. 
 
 Many persons in trouble sought ' 'Aunt 
 Rebecca's" little home on the outskirts of Den- 
 ver, and would resort to her tent on camp 
 grounds, where God's comforting, saving and 
 sanctifying power came down. She was called 
 to Boulder to assist in a revival meeting. 
 While there she took sick, and after several 
 days of great suffering God called her home. 
 She was fully resigned to go, and often said, I 
 am ready, please Jesus, take me." Hundreds 
 
250 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 of people attended her funeral, where the 
 Spirit of God was manifested in shouts of vic- 
 tory from the saints; sinners trembled and 
 turned to the Savior. 
 
 Our camp meeting followed at Fort 
 Collins. There were perhaps thirty-five hun- 
 dred people on the grounds the last Sabbath, 
 who heard a sermon preached on the ' Tor- 
 ments of Hell." We are sure they had never 
 heard anything like it before. Holiness was 
 truly being preached on new territory and the 
 people often asked if it were a new doctrine. 
 Yet there was no lack of churches and preach- 
 ers of the modern class. It is strange that 
 Methodists will oppose the very doctrine that 
 Wesley said they were raised up to preach. 
 The encampment was on an old fair-ground 
 about one and one-half miles from town. 
 Large numbers of people attended merely 
 through curiosity, some of whom were con- 
 victed and converted and left the place rejoic- 
 ing. A farmer living near by was present 
 several evenings, and a number of preachers 
 and missionaries talked to him about his soul. 
 The last service he attended, four different 
 persons pleaded with him to yield to God, but 
 he stoutly resisted, telling them he did not 
 believe in hell, claiming to be an honest man, 
 treating his neighbors right, and so forth. He 
 declared he would stand his chances with 
 
FT. COLLINS MEETING 251 
 
 those who were talking to him. The next 
 morning he was found a few hundred yards 
 from the camp ground in an unconscious con- 
 dition. He died a most horrible death a few 
 days later. When found, his face was bruised, 
 but no one was able to ascertain the cause. I 
 visited his sick room in company with a 
 sister who had spoken to him about his soul 
 the night before the accident. We tried to 
 pray, but our mouths were closed. We knew 
 that demons from the pit were in possession 
 of his soul, and so strong was their power we 
 left him to his fate. It was too late. 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 
 BOX ELDER, BLACK HOLLOW, AND OTHER 
 REVIVALS 
 
 TfROM FT. COLLINS we went to Box 
 * Elder, a rich farming community, to hold 
 a meeting in a school house. One of the lead- 
 ing men of the neighborhood brought his car- 
 riage to the railroad station for us and enter- 
 tained us for a time in his home. He told us 
 he had attended the camp meeting for the 
 purpose of rinding out whether people who 
 professed holiness had anything more than he 
 had, and after investigation, he said that he 
 had decided that they had not; and he did 
 not profess a second work of grace either. We 
 saw at once this man was numbered with 
 thousands of others who were deceived and 
 that he would be a hindrance to the meeting, 
 and to his own family of grown-up sons and 
 daughters. 
 
 A few days before our arrival in the 
 neighborhood, a worldly young man, engaged 
 to be married to one of his daughters, was 
 brought to his home from the harvest field 
 sick, and was then in a secluded room where 
 in accordance with his own wishes, we were 
 
 252 
 
BOX ELDER 253 
 
 not permitted to see him. He said he did 
 not want to be talked to about his soul. 
 Finally our host, who was somewhat em- 
 barrassed over the situation, asked us to come 
 into the young man's room for prayers. We 
 went and found him morose and non-commit- 
 tal. When about to leave the room I was im- 
 pressed to go back to his bedside and tell him 
 not to be afraid of us, that we would not force 
 him to accept salvation, that Jesus himself 
 would not do this. We promised also not to 
 intrude again unless he made a request to see 
 us. I believed the Lord would work with 
 him as well as with the young woman to 
 whom he was to be married, who appeared as 
 indifferent as himself. 
 
 After about ten days the break came in 
 the meetings and fully thirty persons re- 
 sponded to the altar call. The messages had 
 been given, not in word only, but in the power 
 of the Spirit. Three days later, when the 
 smoke of the battle had somewhat cleared 
 away, the thrilling testimonies and shining 
 faces gave evidence that a genuine work had 
 been done in the hearts of the people. Some 
 persons testified to sanctification, when our 
 host arose and began to talk against the doc- 
 trine and the experience. It was like throw- 
 ing a wet blanket over a flame. This was the 
 last meeting he attended for some time; the 
 
_>:>! LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 young man in his home was gradually grow- 
 ing worse and his services were required at his 
 bedside and we were glad to be relieved of his 
 presence. 
 
 On the last Sunday afternoon there were 
 thirty-five seekers at the altar, some of whom 
 had never been there before; others were 
 new converts seeking holiness. The meeting 
 lasted nearly all the afternoon. During the 
 three weeks we spent there, about seventy per- 
 sons were converted. A number of whole 
 families sought the Lord, and found Him. 
 
 A short time previous to this one of these 
 families lost three children in a lake near their 
 home. The children were dressed for Sun- 
 day-school, when their uncle, with another 
 young man, a friend of his, drove up to the 
 gate. These young men insisted that the 
 children and their father go with them for a 
 boat ride. As the children were ready for 
 Sunday-school the father hesitated, but finally 
 consented to go. When the boat was about 
 ten feet from the shore it capsized and all 
 were thrown into the water. After a desper- 
 ate struggle the father escaped with the 
 youngest child in his arms. Three children 
 and the two young men were drowned. It 
 was supposed that the young men's feet 
 caught in some barb-wire at the bottom of the 
 lake. When the father gave his testimony, 
 
BOX ELDER 255 
 
 he said, that before this occurrence, when he 
 was a Christian, and while living close to 
 God, he had always prayed that if he should 
 ever backslide that the Lord would be merci- 
 ful enough to bring him back at any cost. 
 With great emotion, he said, ' 'My prayers 
 have been answered, but at an awful cost." 
 His wife, grieving for her children, fell away 
 to a mere skeleton. Some of her relatives, 
 especially a sister, severely censured her hus- 
 band for not rescuing the other children. This 
 woman, who was so bold as to charge him with 
 their death, had a child of her own that was 
 in the habit of playing about the door. One 
 day it was missing, and, almost frantic, she 
 began to search for it and found it drowned in 
 a ditch near by. In her failure to recognize 
 the hand of God in His dealings with this 
 family a like punishment fell upon herself. 
 
 As the young man was growing worse, 
 we relieved the family of our entertainment, 
 and when we left I knew that if he ever re- 
 covered it would be a narrow escape, and I 
 also knew that he would send for us before 
 any crisis came. A few days later he sent for 
 us to come back to pray for him. As he 
 extended his hand he said, ' 'Everything is 
 against me; I might as well give up. Please 
 pray forme." We prayed earnestly to God 
 in his behalf and in less than three-quar- 
 
256 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 ters of an hour he was gloriously converted, 
 after which he begged his betrothed to give 
 her heart to God also. On this day, several 
 hundred miles away, there was a shout of 
 victory in his old home, where his mother 
 and friends were wrestling with God for his 
 salvation. He lived only a few days after his 
 conversion, and just before he passed away he 
 asked those at his bedside to sing, "Jesus 
 Lover of my Soul. " 
 
 This young man had great influence over 
 the young people of the community, and we 
 have no doubt that if he had not been on a 
 sick bed he would have kept many of them 
 from yielding their hearts to God. Soon after 
 his death, the mother and two daughters in 
 this home, were stricken down with the same 
 disease with which he died. The mother lived 
 for six weeks after the close of our meeting. 
 Later, we visited the neighborhood and held a 
 few services, and found the young woman had 
 not yet fully recovered. The one to whom 
 the young man had been engaged had lost her 
 hair and was a pitiful looking object; through 
 her long siege of sickness she was so weak she 
 staggered as she walked across the room. 
 
 The man with the Zinzendorfian idea of 
 * 'getting it all at conversion" made up his 
 mind from the start to fight holiness, and God 
 broke his arm of strength and made him the ex- 
 
BOX ELDEE 257 
 
 ample of His wrath against those who are guilty 
 of this sin. He knows how to deal with those 
 who lift their puny arms of rebellion against 
 Him. ' It is a fearful thing to fall into the 
 hands of the living God." 
 
 The following is a copy of the letter writ- 
 ten by the mother of the young man who 
 died: 
 
 DARLING BOY: I was glad to hear 
 from you, but sorry to hear of your sickness. 
 Hope you are better. We greatly rejoice to 
 learn that you have enlisted as a soldier for 
 Jesus. It may sound strange to you, but I 
 was not very much surprised. 
 
 1 The 8th, the same day you were con- 
 verted, Bro. and Sister S were here 
 when we were having worship. Sister S 
 prayed for you, and of course I was praying, 
 for I was feeling very bad. I stayed on my 
 knees quite a while after the rest got up, and 
 the Lord wonderfully blest me; I could hardly 
 tell just what it was for, but I knew that 
 you would be saved and the angels were re- 
 joicing over a sinner's coming to God, and my 
 heart was filled with joy and gratitude. 
 
 "Last night, after hearing of your con- 
 version, I rejoiced, and praised God nearly all 
 night. Bless His name! Now Charlie, be 
 true. It is so hard to have you sick away 
 
 9 
 
258 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 from home, and Mother sometimes thinks she 
 can't stay away from her boy. With many 
 kisses to my darling. Good-bye." 
 
 YOUR MOTHER. 
 
 Then the father enclosed a letter express- 
 ing his gratitude because his son had been 
 converted, and exhorted him to be faithful. 
 
 To-day the peaks of the Rocky Moun- 
 tains stand on the West above his grave, as 
 white-robed sentinels, and will guard the 
 resting place of the sleeper until the Christ 
 of the resurrection comes in the East and re- 
 leases them of their vigil. 
 
 One evening in meeting, at this place, as 
 I prayed, the Spirit came upon me in mighty 
 power. A man came and asked us to visit 
 him at his home several miles away, and said 
 he could not understand why we should be 
 working as we were and making such sacri- 
 fices if there were nothing in religion. He 
 claimed to be an infidel, and we found he was 
 living in a nest of them in his part of the com- 
 munity. He told us his father was a preacher, 
 that he had belonged to the Presbyterian 
 church himself, but found nothing in religion 
 and withdrew from the church. We went to 
 see him the next day. We told him we did 
 not come to go over the ground of infidelity 
 with him, as he desired us to, but would 
 
BOX ELDER 259 
 
 say to him that if he would seek God 
 with all his heart, He would be found of him 
 (Jer. 29:13). He said he had no faith, that 
 he could not believe, etc. He was told just 
 to seek God, to be honest about it, not to be 
 ashamed to make a public effort, and to begin 
 to pray. He was held to this, and that night, 
 after being talked to personally, he went 
 forward to the altar. He showed no signs of 
 feeling or conviction, and was cold and appar- 
 ently indifferent, but he said he would go for- 
 ward on our word as an honest man desiring 
 the truth. After he had knelt a few minutes 
 at the altar, he rose, turned to the audience* 
 and said: "I have ten times the faith I had 
 when I came here," and business-like he knelt 
 and continued to pray. We found him the 
 next day under such great conviction that he 
 had quit work. We knelt and prayed with 
 him in his home. In his effort to pray 
 aloud he threw up his hands and began to 
 laugh. The Spirit of God had touched him 
 and he was a new creature. This was about 
 the middle of the week. The next Sunday 
 he rose in the "Amen corner" of the building, 
 weeping, and said, * 'I did not know that God 
 Almighty had such a blessing for a human 
 being as I received the past week." Then 
 he told about his conversion. This brother 
 soon began to preach the Gospel. 
 
260 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 After returning home to rest a few days, 
 we went back to commence a meeting in an 
 adjoining neighborhood. It was in one corner 
 of the famous potato district. On nearly 
 every farm men and women were working 
 early and late. There were only a few persons 
 present at the first two services. My husband 
 became discouraged over the outlook and said 
 we would better close the meeting and come 
 at another time. I had evidence of great 
 victory for the meeting before leaving home, 
 and was positive that God had led us thus 
 far. Believing the Spirit would be grieved by 
 giving up without further trial, I wanted to 
 stay until it was clear that the Lord was 
 through with us; and my husband consented 
 to stay. 
 
 One afternoon, after school hours, we 
 were driving past the school house and went 
 in where we could be alone to pray. We had 
 been driving in the cold winds and sleeping in 
 cold rooms, and I had taken a severe cold. 
 While on my knees I had a hard chill which 
 was followed by a fever, and I was unable to 
 attend service that night. By the next morn- 
 ing all the symptoms of pneumonia were de- 
 veloped. My husband and the family where 
 we were being entertained said that a physician 
 must be called, to which my consent was not 
 given. 
 
BLACK HOLLOW EEYIYAL 261 
 
 Our hostess had become so interested in 
 the subject of sanctification that she persisted 
 in asking me questions about it, even when I 
 was suffering the most. She and her husband 
 had been Christians for years but had never 
 heard this doctrine preached before. The 
 pain in my body became so great that I 
 cried aloud. My husband told the family 
 in an adjoining room that I had been healed 
 several times before in answer to prayer, and 
 asked them to come in and unite in prayer 
 for me. He poured out his soul to God for 
 my healing, but our hostess, instead of pray- 
 ing for me cried to the Lord to sanctify her. 
 At the close of her prayer the Holy Spirit 
 came mightily upon me, and lifting my head 
 from the pillow I prayed, not only for her sanc- 
 tification, but for the salvation of the whole 
 community. The pain all left me and the 
 perspiration stood on my forehead. No one 
 could doubt that I had been healed. Some 
 time during the following night the sister re- 
 ceived the witness to her sanctification, and 
 the next morninig her face fairly shone as she 
 prayed earnestly for her family and others. 
 Her daughters began to pray, "O God t give 
 me what mother's got; give me what mother's 
 got!" The eldest daughter soon received 
 "the blessing." 
 
 The news went forth the next day that I 
 
262 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 was healed and would be at the meeting that 
 night. The house was full to overflowing. 
 The power of the Spirit was in the word 
 spoken. When the altar call was made, a 
 son-in-law of the family with whom we were 
 stopping, sitting in a back seat, cried out, * 'I 
 can't stand it any longer, " and started for the 
 altar. He had gone only a few steps when 
 his soul was liberated and he shouted for joy. 
 The people had never seen anything like this, 
 and through curiosity the potato diggers left 
 their fields to come to the services. The re- 
 vival swept on until the card parties and danc- 
 ing circles were broken up. 
 
 While bowing at the family altar one 
 morning, we were trying to lead another of 
 the daughters of the above-named family into 
 the experience of holiness by telling her to 
 * 'reckon herself dead indeed unto sin" (Rom. 
 6:11). The father apparently had been doing 
 a great deal of thinking, but was very quiet 
 until this time. As the steps of consecration 
 were being taken, not a word was said to him, 
 when he cried out, "I see it, I see it!" He 
 sprang into the air with a shout that startled 
 all from their knees; he caught the baby in 
 his arms and tossed it to the ceiling, saying, 
 "I never loved you as I do now, " then hugged 
 and kissed the whole family. Since then his 
 shouts and testimonies have often been heard 
 
BLACK HOLLOW EEVIYAL 263 
 
 and enjoyed at the annual camp meetings. 
 An elderly man who had been in a back- 
 slidden state for many years, lived near. He 
 avoided any conversation about his soul, but 
 was very talkative on other subjects. We 
 had never seen a greater slave to tobacco than 
 he was. He was hedged in until there was 
 apparently no way to get to him, and I be- 
 came so burdened for his soul one night that I 
 could not sleep. His white head and face 
 were continually before me. We went to his 
 house the second time and succeeded in get- 
 ting him on his knees. At first he would not 
 pray, but after much solicitation he called on 
 God to have mercy upon him. The Spirit 
 interceded with groanings that could not be 
 uttered, and presently his prayer was turned 
 to praise. He sang, 
 
 a 'Tis done, the great transaction's done; 
 I am my Lord's and He is mine." 
 
 The work went on in this community 
 after the revival closed. A week or two later, 
 a man, who was considered one of the hardest 
 sinners in the neighborhood, was converted 
 while riding along the road. True to our 
 word we remained at this place just three 
 weeks, and closed after seeing many old-time 
 conversions and a few people clearly sancti- 
 fied. It is a notable fact that work done in 
 
264 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 country schoolhouses and out-of-the-way 
 places always stands better than where there 
 are old church-wolves to devour the lambs. 
 
 After this meeting closed my husband 
 held revival meetings at Windsor, and I went 
 to assist my brother in special services at Hoi- 
 yoke, Colorado, where he was then pastor. 
 The following is a brief report he gave of the 
 meeting: 
 
 "The Lord has been pouring out His 
 Spirit on our people in great measure. The 
 entire community has been stirred as never 
 before in its history. Sinners have been con- 
 verted, believers sanctified and the church 
 lifted out of the ruts. Special services began 
 Nov. 1 6th and closed after three weeks of 
 hard labor. Mrs. White preached under the 
 power of the Spirit, and the altar was crowded 
 with seekers from night to night. It afforded 
 us much joy when all classes were seen com- 
 ing forward with one accord and calling upon 
 God for salvation. The church was filled 
 every evening with eager listeners. Some 
 of the principal business and professional men 
 were reached and saved. Prodigals who had 
 been away from their father's house for many 
 years came back and received the kiss of rec- 
 onciliation. It was wonderful to see the 
 shining faces and hear the thrilling testimo- 
 
HOLYOKE 265 
 
 nies. Envy and strife have given place to di- 
 vine love in the hearts of certain individuals. 
 Family altars have been erected. 
 
 ' 'A few months ago there was much op- 
 position to the doctrine of holiness, but con- 
 stant teaching under the guidance of the 
 Spirit has swept away much of it, and now 
 living testimonies form an argument which 
 opposers can neither gainsay nor resist. The 
 people are hungry for holiness literature. One 
 young man who came home from college on 
 his vacation was convicted of sin and has since 
 dedicated his life to the ministry." c. w. B. 
 
 I reached home for Christmas. Within 
 three months there had been four meetings 
 held resulting in over two hundred conver- 
 sions. 
 
CHAPTER XVII 
 
 THE OPENING OF THE PENTECOSTAL MISSION 
 
 MEETINGS had been held in 
 schoolhouses, after which the Lord led 
 me to Denver for a short stay. As was my 
 custom, I attended the Hay Market Mission, 
 where the doctrine of sanctification for a time 
 was honored and preached. But there had 
 come a marvelous change; those who once 
 had liberty in preaching holiness and testify- 
 ing to the experience were now held back by 
 the Rev. A. C. Peck, the superintendent of the 
 mission. Mr. Peck noticed me in the congre- 
 gation and invited me to return and preach the 
 next evening. On the following morning I 
 awoke with Acts 19:2 on my lips: "Have ye 
 received the Holy Ghost since } r e believed?" 
 I was so burdened that day I was unfit for any 
 other work. The doctrine of sanctification 
 as a second work of grace, and the importance 
 of definite testimony to the experience burned 
 like a fire in my breast. I knew something 
 was coming for I fairly trembled all day. My 
 soul was suffering the real birth-pangs of a 
 new work, or movement. 
 
 I reached the mission hall a little early 
 
OPENING IN DENYEE 267 
 
 and walked back to Sixteenth street and 
 around a block. I could see the steepled 
 churches in every direction, which reminded 
 me of broken cisterns that could hold no 
 water. I asked the Lord to open up a well 
 of salvation in the heart of the city where fam- 
 ishing multitudes might quench their thirst. 
 On returning to the mission I found the peo- 
 ple had gathered. The superintendent beck- 
 oned me to the platform. After reading the 
 scripture lesson from which I took my text, I 
 had a slight struggle for liberty, then my soul 
 broke through and the people shouted and 
 said amen. The sword of truth was un- 
 sheathed, and forty minutes quickly passed. 
 When an altar call was made there was a rush 
 in two directions some to the front and 
 others to the door. The assistant pastor 
 stood near the door to try to comfort those 
 whose idols had been struck and who were 
 chafing under the truth. The leader of the 
 mission looked like a pouting child. 
 
 Soon there were shouts of deliverance 
 from penitents at the altar. A Presbyterian 
 minister in the congregation shook hands with 
 me and said, "God bless you; preach on; it is 
 the truth, if we are slow to receive it." 
 
 The leader said he did not wish to criti- 
 cize me, but he did not think it necessary to 
 use the word sanctification , as it aroused so 
 
268 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 much opposition. He said there were other 
 terms that could be used which would not 
 cause offense; that some of the holiness peo- 
 ple in New York had learned this, and he had 
 been among them and found it was more prof- 
 itable to talk about the ' 'infilling of the Holy 
 Spirit," than to use the term sanctification. 
 It did not take much spiritual discernment to 
 see the cloven hoof of the devil in this argu- 
 ment, and I knew that God would bring this 
 man to time speedily or open up another 
 place in the city where the Gospel would be 
 preached fearless of men and devils. 
 
 I did not know until several weeks later 
 that I was on trial in this service and that the 
 superintendent had invited me to preach with 
 the express purpose of finding out whether he 
 could tone me down or not and use me as a 
 tool to carry out his plans of compromise. He 
 was intending to employ my husband and 
 myself as assistants in his work. But when 
 he found out he could not induce me to lower 
 the standard and sell out the cause of holiness, 
 he did not care to have us, and God wrote 
 "Ichabod" on the escutcheon of his door, and 
 from that time he was no longer a factor in 
 true Gospel work. Two years before, Psalm 
 121 :8 was given me: "The Lord shall pre- 
 serve thy going out and thy coming in from 
 this time forth and even forever more." We 
 
OPENING IN DENVEB 269 
 
 were at this time without any visible means 
 of support, and to move into the city where 
 the cost of living would be increased, would 
 be quite an additional step of faith. It meant 
 to more than double our general expenses. I 
 had the clear light that God wanted us to go, 
 and this was evidence that He would take 
 care of us and supply our every need. My 
 husband drew back, from the fact that he was 
 unable to see his way through, but finally con- 
 sented, when he saw I was settled in my con- 
 victions, and began to make preparations to 
 move. He thought it would take two or 
 three days or a week to find a suitable house. 
 When he spoke of this, I asked the Lord to 
 direct us to the very spot, that the first house 
 shown us might be the place. He gave me 
 the assurance that He would grant my request. 
 I went to the city two days before my hus- 
 band, and on starting twice to the rental offices 
 I was consciously stopped by the Spirit and 
 given to understand that I must wait until 
 our goods had arrived. Later, accompanied 
 by Mr. White, I started out one morning to 
 find a house, and found one that was suit- 
 able which had a large yard, with the rear gate 
 opening into Lincoln Park. My husband had 
 remarked several times that he dreaded to be 
 cooped up between houses without room 
 enough, and now we had found a place with 
 
270 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 plenty of room, with large double parlors, 
 just the place for a weekly holiness meeting. 
 When I thought of the meeting the blessing 
 of God came upon my soul and I said, "This 
 is the place." At first we thought of nothing 
 but the rent, which was a third more than we 
 expected to pay, and how to manage this, 
 with the extra expense of living, we did not 
 know. Making a final test, we asked the 
 Lord that the rent might be reduced if it was 
 His will that we take this house. It was se- 
 cured for one dollar less, and in a few hours 
 our household goods were transferred by a 
 brother free of charge. The railroad company 
 made a mistake in weighing the car in which 
 our goods were shipped, and the freight bill 
 was small. When their attention was called to 
 the mistake they said it was too late to correct 
 it, and said, good humoredly, that it was our 
 gain and their loss. God's hand was in all of 
 these little things in the moving, and in the 
 first house shown us with its arrangements and 
 surroundings. The knowledge of this gave us 
 courage and strength for the work ahead of us. 
 Two weeks after we were settled, Thurs- 
 day afternoon holiness meetings were started 
 in our home, which was like an oasis in a des- 
 ert. From time to time there were conver- 
 sions, sanctifications,* and many remarkable 
 cases of healing in these meetings. Some of 
 
OPENING IN DENVEB 271 
 
 the regular attendants have passed away with 
 triumphant faith. Meetings held on holidays 
 were special seasons of refreshing. 
 
 A place was opened for Sunday afternoon 
 holiness meetings near the center of the city, 
 in a side room of the building in which the 
 Hay Market Mission was conducted. We had 
 met there only a few times, however, when 
 the superintendent of the mission sent us word 
 to find another place. His excuse was that 
 he wanted his people to rest on Sunday after- 
 noons in order to be ready for the night serv- 
 ices. At the last service we held in this room 
 a large new Gospel tent was offered for our 
 work . The next thing was to find a suitable 
 location for it near the center of the city where 
 services could be preceded by open air-meet- 
 ings. We were led definitely to the house we 
 occupied, and I believed the Holy Spirit would 
 direct to the spot where the tabernacle was to 
 be erected. While waiting upon God I asked 
 my husband to go to Twentieth and Arapahoe 
 streets to see if there were not some vacant 
 lots in that vicinity. Here they were found 
 less than half a block from the street car line. 
 This ground was secured free of charge and 
 soon the tent was in readiness for the first 
 meeting, which was held June i6th, 1896. 
 
 From night to night the attendance in- 
 creased and the altars were filled with seekers. 
 
272 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 Hard-hearted men and women wept and 
 prayed for deliverance from sin, and when it 
 came they would shout uproariously. We 
 soon had help enough to conduct two meet- 
 ings. The business men of the city were 
 often put under conviction for their own 
 wrong business transactions by persons from 
 our services calling upon them to make resti- 
 tution. In every case those who were trying 
 to get right with God were received kindly 
 and forgiven by those whom they had wronged. 
 At Lincoln Park great multitudes gath- 
 ered on Sunday. We could see them from 
 our back door. We very much desired to 
 preach to the people in this park if the way 
 could be opened. With a real burden I 
 asked my husband to see the park commis- 
 sioners and find out if permission could be ob- 
 tained to hold religious services there. The 
 hand of God was upon me as I urged him to 
 go at once to see these men, but he said he 
 knew a city ordinance had been passed pro- 
 hibiting religious services from being held in the 
 parks, and knew it was useless to make an 
 effort of the kind. I went away alone to pray, 
 and returned with a much greater burden. 
 Seeing my tears he consented to go and see 
 the commissioners, even though he ielt satis- 
 fied nothing could be accomplished. I went 
 with him and it proved just as he had said, 
 
f' 1 
 
OPENING IN DENVEB 273 
 
 nothing could be done. As we walked along 
 the street he said, ' 'Where next?" I told 
 him I would go up to our Gospel tent and fur- 
 ther wait upon the Lord. I had gone only a 
 few steps when a person spoke to me. I was 
 wondering what this peculiar burden meant 
 and could scarcely collect my thoughts long 
 enough to see where the voice came from. At 
 this instant a brother whom I had met two 
 years before at our camp meeting, approached 
 me. He made some inquiries about the suc- 
 cess of our meetings and said he had just rented 
 a building near Seventeenth and Market streets 
 for his business, and that he did not need the 
 second floor and would be glad if we would 
 open up a mission there. Still absorbed, I 
 did not catch his words until he repeated 
 them. I told him that when cold weather came 
 on, and we could not use our tabernacle, we 
 would need such a place. He said, ' It is only 
 a few weeks until the cold weather will be 
 here, and why not take this now?" I told 
 him we could not pay the rent. ' 'Never mind 
 about that, " he said, "I will take the Lord 
 for it." Then it flashed upon me that this 
 was the explanation of my burden. 
 
 The place was taken and seated with 
 benches made of plain lumber. Sister Vorn 
 Holtz, a lady seventy-four years old, whom 
 God had greatly used and blest in revival 
 
274 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 work, assisted by some of our workers from 
 the tent, was put in charge at this hall. Pre- 
 vious to this, this place was known as the old 
 ' 'Buckeye Gambling Hall, " now it became a 
 "Perne!" of prevailing prayer, and in seven 
 weeks' time there were two hundred and twenty- 
 five persons who professed salvation at the 
 altar. The services at both the tent and this 
 place were preceded by street meetings. 
 Thousands of people heard the Gospel in the 
 open air; all classes, as they rushed to and fro, 
 stopped to listen. Many who followed the 
 workers to the hall and to the tent would fall 
 on their knees at the altars before any preach- 
 ing was done more than they had heard on 
 the street. 
 
 Afternoon prayer meetings were held 
 daily, and especially were the open-air meet- 
 ings blest of the Lord. The workers fairly 
 trembled under the pressure of the Spirit, as 
 they stood before the people with burning 
 messages. The holy anointing would come 
 upon me until I felt like running through a 
 troop and leaping over a wall. Opposition, only 
 made me stronger; the Son had made me 
 free and I had liberty beyond words to ex- 
 press. This freedom had cost me everything 
 my church, my reputation, my all. 
 
 One evening when I left home with two 
 or three persons to hold an open-air meeting 
 
OPENING IN DENYEB 275 
 
 on the corner of Sixteenth and Larimer 
 streets, I was told that we needed five dollars' 
 worth of groceries . My husband was away 
 from home and I had less than fifty cents. A 
 large company gathered and the message was 
 given with power. Tears were in the eyes of 
 many, while others were indignant. Two or 
 three drunken men, staggering through the 
 crowd made a disturbance. A conflict with 
 the powers of darkness was on, but as the 
 Word went forth, the audience quieted down. 
 A man on whose face sin had left its traces, 
 placed a five- dollar bill in my hand and said, 
 "Pray for me. " Another handed me a dollar; 
 and still others, smaller sums. We seldom 
 take collections on the street and had said 
 nothing about money. Before closing, eleven 
 men raised their hands for prayer. At this 
 time we were without a hall, and this meeting 
 ran for two hours. 
 
 Again, when holding a meeting on the 
 same corner, it was sprinkling rain and less 
 than a dozen persons stopped. While differ- 
 ent workers were speaking, the enemy mocked. 
 We were on the point of giving up the meet- 
 ing and returning to the mission hall, when I 
 was impressed by the Spirit to speak a few 
 words. The first sentence was scarcely ut- 
 tered when the Holy Ghost fell upon me in 
 unusual power; it was like a shock from the 
 
276 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 heavenly battery. The people came from 
 every direction, some of them running, and 
 soon a multitude was enmassed about us. After 
 preaching forty minutes a song was sung and a 
 part of the audience moved on, giving place 
 to others. The Holy Spirit then gave me 
 another message, half an hour long. More 
 than a thousand people heard the Gospel on 
 the street that evening after we had been on 
 the point of giving up the meeting as a failure. 
 At another time, after our congregation 
 had gathered, an old man who held spite 
 against me, took a stand a few feet from us 
 and began to talk. Confusion of course fol- 
 lowed, and the people kept running back and 
 forth to hear what was said. No officer was 
 in sight and soon the street was blocked 
 with people they were pressing against us 
 from every side. The old man held out 
 against two of our speakers. We were ap- 
 proaching a crisis and knew something must 
 be done quickly or the enemy would gain the 
 victory. It was against the city ordinance to 
 stand on the sidewalk and preach, but as 
 there was no standing room left in the street, 
 I saw nothing else to do and stepped upon the 
 sidewalk and faced the company. My Gospel 
 gun was filled with spiritual dynamite, and 
 there was no hesitancy in using it. As I 
 poured the message on this immense throng, 
 
OPENING IN DENVEE 277 
 
 our intruder's voice began to fail and he tried 
 to get away. He was within a few steps of 
 the sidewalk opposite us when a burly fel- 
 low took hold of him and brought him back. 
 He said, ' 'You commenced this fight and you 
 will have to see it through." "My voice is 
 giving out, " he replied. "That don't make 
 any difference, you will have to talk as long 
 as she does/' was the answer. A number of 
 persons gathered around him to prevent his 
 escape. He made another effort to speak, 
 but could scarcely speak above a whisper. A 
 policeman then appeared and told him if he 
 ever disturbed another meeting he would be 
 arrested. We had prayed many times that 
 the work of the enemy through this man 
 might be stopped, as he had often disturbed 
 our meetings before. 
 
 On another evening a cold wind was 
 blowing and it seemed almost useless to try 
 to hold the people; but we remembered the 
 scripture says, "He that observeth the winds 
 shall not sow; and he that regardeth the 
 clouds shall not reap." As the sword of truth 
 was unsheathed, a man standing in front of 
 us became very restless, and suddenly taking 
 a bill from his pocket and shaking it in my 
 face, he said with a loud voice, 'Til give you 
 this if you will stop. " No attention being 
 paid to him he became furious, repeating his 
 
278 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 first statement over and over and shaking the 
 money at me. He drew a large audience the 
 people coming from all directions. "And this 
 is condemnation, that light is come into the 
 world, and men loved darkness rather than light, 
 because their deeds are evil." We told the 
 people this scripture described the condition 
 of the man who was trying to hire us to quit 
 he loved darkness rather than light. He sud- 
 denly disappeared, but not, however, until an 
 immense company of people had gathered round 
 us who otherwise would not have stopped. 
 
 Near the close of an open-air meeting at 
 Eighteenth and Larimer streets, a young man 
 stepped forward and said, "I came to make 
 light of this service, but God has laid his hand 
 on me while standing here, and I feel the 
 weight of my sins. I have been wayward and 
 rebellious. Lately my mother sent for me to 
 come to Kentucky and see her before she 
 died. I went to her bedside and hardened 
 my heart against God and her dying pleas. I 
 
 am the grandson of Bishop , of Kentucky : 
 
 God has laid His hand upon me on this street 
 corner to-night. I surrender all to him and 
 feel that he saves me now. " 
 
 A sister was preaching on the street with 
 great unction, when a man who looked like a 
 tramp began to scoff. My mother, who was 
 present, touched his arm and requested him 
 
OPENING IN DENVEK 279 
 
 not to disturb the meeting. He asked abruptly, 
 "Who are you anyhow?" She made no 
 reply. Then he said, "I am from Kentucky." 
 "I am from Kentucky, too," she said, ''and I 
 am more ashamed of you than ever." He 
 said, ' 'I am from Millersburg. " This is the 
 town in which we had lived for many years. 
 When he learned this he was more amazed 
 than before and said, ' 'Then I suppose you 
 must have known my people there." He 
 proved to be the prodigal son of our family 
 physician, who had also been a banker in the 
 town. Long since he had seen his parents, 
 my mother had stood at their bedsides and 
 helped to close their eyes in death. When 
 she told him this he wept bitterly and lamented 
 his fallen condition. I remembered his brother 
 as an intelligent young man; his two sisters 
 were the handsomest girls in the female col- 
 lege. Alas! to what a low state this wanderer 
 had fallen, clad in filthy rags, with vermin 
 on his body, begging for a dime with which to 
 get a cheap bed or buy a glass of rum. 
 Mother wrote to his brother in Kentucky, who 
 was living in luxury, telling him that she had 
 found his long-lost brother. His reply was that 
 he did not claim relationship to him and would 
 rather not hear anything more about him. 
 We could not help but think how much his 
 spirit was like that manifested by the elder 
 
280 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 brother in the parable of the prodigal son. 
 The interesting incidents and experiences 
 in the work are links in a seeming endless 
 chain, wrought out in the flaming forge of 
 Pentecostal fire. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 THE LEADVILLE CONFERENCE AND MISSION WORK 
 
 THE END of the summer (1896) 
 I attended the Methodist Conference at 
 Leadville. A friend handed me ten dollars to 
 pay my railroad fare and two sisters offered to 
 take care of the house and children in my ab- 
 sence. All this was done without my express- 
 ing a desire to go. I did not know what the 
 Lord had for me to do, but I went expecting 
 to walk in the light as it was given. 
 
 On hearing the presiding bishop at this 
 Conference and seeing his awful apostasy it 
 started the blood to coursing through my veins 
 afresh, and I would gladly have laid my life 
 down to lift up the standard of a full Gospel. 
 He talked against revival meetings, altar serv- 
 ices, pastoral calls, women preachers, Gospel 
 songs, and many of the old Methodist hymns. 
 He trampled all the God-honored customs 
 and practices of old-time Methodism under 
 his feet. His fierce attacks on vital Christian 
 experience made the demons of night rejoice. 
 It was wonderful that God had given me an 
 experience that founded me on the Rock, 
 and kept me among one hundred and fifty 
 
 281 
 
282 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 preachers at this Conference who were weighed 
 in the balances and found wanting. 
 
 While the wing of Satan was brooding 
 over the place, the fire was burning in my 
 soul and I never felt more like setting the bat- 
 tle in array than I did at that time. I had 
 an experience that heaven was backing me up 
 in and knew that God took me to the Con- 
 ference to lift up the standard where the min- 
 istry was bowing to the gods of this world. 
 Praise His name! Never was Ephesians 6:12 
 more forcibly brought to my mind: "We 
 wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against 
 principalities, against powers, against the rul- 
 ers of the darkness of this world, against spir- 
 itual wickedness in high places. " 
 
 The bishop reminded me of Ahab, king 
 of Israel, who did more to provoke the God of 
 Israel to wrath than all the rulers that pre- 
 ceded him (i Kings 16:33). The spirit of 
 Jezebel was present. A preacher was tried 
 behind closed doors and his credentials taken 
 from him, simply because he was fearless in 
 his denunciation of sin. 
 
 The Conference was held during the great 
 strike at Leadville among the miners, when 
 thousands of people were wandering idly up 
 and down the streets. No better oppor- 
 tunity was ever afforded to preach the Gospel 
 to unsaved men. An audience of a thousand 
 
PENTECOSTAL MISSIONS 283 
 
 or more could easily have been reached any 
 evening within two blocks of the church. 
 With one hundred and fifty preachers in the 
 city, no efforts were made by the Conference 
 to preach the Gospel to the unsaved multi- 
 tudes. With the assistance of two or three 
 persons I held an open-air meeting nearly 
 every evening a short distance from the 
 church. God gave me great liberty in talking 
 to the miners while many shorn prophets 
 were standing around the edges of the crowd, 
 listening. There were some of the young 
 preachers who would gladly have been with 
 us had they not been afraid. In the provi- 
 dence of God the Congregational church was 
 offered me in which to hold services. Several 
 ministers slipped away from the Conference 
 and came to attend them, a number of whom 
 came to the altar as seekers of sanctification. 
 The bishop found out, however, that they 
 were coming and put a stop to it. There 
 were in all about thirty professions. The 
 people of the town asked many questions 
 about our work at Denver, and expressed their 
 desire for a mission to be opened at Leadville. 
 I left them with the promise that I would re- 
 turn if the Lord should so direct. 
 
 Our annual camp meeting followed at 
 Fort Collins. A train went out from Denver 
 carrying more than one hundred campers, in- 
 
284 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 eluding evangelists and missionaries. There 
 were great numbers in attendance at all the 
 services, especially on Sundays, and God's 
 blessing was upon the people in convicting, con- 
 verting and sanctifying power. At the close 
 of this meeting Sister Vorn Holtz returned 
 East, and all of our efforts were centered at 
 the mission hall, where meetings were held 
 every evening. Saturday afternoon services 
 were held for the children; we also had a 
 Sunday-school for them. These children, 
 when they came to us were almost destitute 
 of clothing, and nearly a thousand garments 
 were sent in, which were given out to them 
 during the winter months. Scarcely a night 
 passed that souls were not saved. 
 
 During a carnival held in the city, work- 
 ers went into the slums and held a midnight 
 meeting. Here God manifested himself in 
 power. Soon there came a shower of eggs 
 from rough men, incited by inflamed rum- 
 sellers, whose prosperous carnival trade for 
 the time had been stopped. A Methodist 
 preacher declared he would not have missed 
 this meeting for a thousand dollars, for in it 
 he received a new manifestation of what God 
 was to the Wesleys who were stoned for His 
 sake. Nothing daunted, our workers contin- 
 ued to preach until many broke down and 
 wept. They were followed into mission halls 
 
PENTECOSTAL MISSIONS 285 
 
 by penitent souls, who with bitter tears con- 
 fessed their sins and surrendered to God. 
 
 In February (1897) we were impressed 
 that Leadville would be our next field of labor, 
 and soon a letter came from a person who 
 had opened a mission there and wanted us to 
 take it off her hands. I supposed this woman 
 was a person whom I had met at the Confer- 
 ence, whose name I had forgotten, but on reach- 
 ing Leadville I was very much disappointed to 
 find a woman of an entirely different charac- 
 ter. I saw that nothing could be done with 
 her mission and also found that she was unwill- 
 ing to turn it over as she had promised to do. 
 After ten days of suffering, privation and 
 much prayer, the Lord opened the way for 
 another mission to be started, entirely inde- 
 pendent of this woman and her people. 
 
 I returned home after nearly a month's 
 absence, and sent others to take charge of the 
 work. The Lord allowed a sifting time to 
 come to our work through the opening of 
 another mission in Denver; at the same time 
 He raised up a band of faithful missionaries 
 to stand by us. 
 
 In the early part of the year 1898 we 
 were called to two country districts near Gree- 
 ley, Colorado, to hold meetings in school- 
 houses. At these two places about eighty 
 persons were converted. 
 
286 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 A mission was also opened in Colorado 
 City and some sheaves were gathered for the 
 Master. 
 
 On the Fourth of July our Annual Holi- 
 ness convention was held at Pleasant View, 
 Colorado. Here $43.25 was given to be 
 used in opening a mission in Cheyenne, Wy- 
 oming. I told the people how the Lord was 
 burdening me for that place and that two or 
 three persons were ready to go there and help 
 in the work. God put the Spirit on this serv- 
 ice and the message that was given, after 
 which we had a lively altar service. A Meth- 
 odist preacher who attended this meeting was 
 stricken down by the power of God and is 
 one of our faithful preachers at the present 
 time. 
 
 A mission was opened at Cheyenne a few 
 days later, July 2oth. For more than a 
 month we preached in a tent, pitched half a 
 block from the Congregational church. Large 
 numbers of people attended the street meet- 
 ings. At first the spirit of indifference and 
 unbelief, created in the very atmosphere a 
 hardness that required courage to face, and 
 that took time to break down. Soon, how- 
 ever, the power of conviction took hold upon 
 people and many came to the altar. Most of 
 those who were converted or helped have gone 
 to other parts of the country. Some of them 
 
PENTECOSTAL MISSIONS 287 
 
 we have met in our travels; others we hear 
 from by letters written to our missionaries. 
 Later the mission was moved to a hall. We 
 have learned to pray and hope, while working 
 for God, no matter what comes, remembering 
 that He has promised that our labors shall be 
 rewarded. 
 
 Our fifth annual camp meeting was held 
 in 1898 at Greeley, Colorado. The camp 
 meetings heretofore spoken of were supposed 
 to be carried on under the auspices of the 
 Colorado Holiness Association, the organiza- 
 tion of which was effected at the Hay Market 
 Mission, Denver, October 4th and 5th, 1893. 
 Mr. White was made secretary of this associ- 
 ation; all the other officers were mere figure- 
 heads. While the work was under reproach, 
 they were willing for their names to be used 
 in the advertisements of camp meetings and 
 conventions, but took no active part in the 
 work. But after we had hundreds converted 
 in the schoolhouses, churches and other 
 places who had joined the Association, they 
 wanted to assume the management of affairs. 
 
 The work previously done in our revival 
 meetings in the country schoolhouses near by 
 caused many hungry souls and curiosity seek- 
 ers to attend this camp meeting. The altars 
 were filled with a goodly number of seekers, 
 and many prayed through to victory. It was 
 
288 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 at this time the devil put forth efforts, through 
 some of the officers of the association, to side- 
 track the work and bring about a division in 
 the camp. J. A. DaFoe was his principal 
 agent to bias and prejudice the minds of the 
 people against the real work of the Holy 
 Ghost. He had an ambition to be a leader, 
 and was slick and wily enough to deceive even 
 those who had salvation. From day to day I 
 groaned under a burden that only God could 
 lift from my soul. I saw that this man was 
 more to be feared than an open foe, and knew 
 that it was only a question of time until he 
 would succeed in destroying most of the good 
 we had accomplished through incessant labors. 
 The Lord came to me and comforted my 
 heart by showing me that He was going to 
 separate us from the hypocritical professors in 
 this association by launching our work out 
 as a new organization and under a new name 
 where there would be no opportunities for 
 these wolves in sheep's clothing to get in. 
 This has been literally carried out and the out- 
 growth is the Pillar of Fire movement of to-day. 
 
 After the summer's work was over the Lord 
 kept me waiting before Him for several weeks, 
 during which time He showed me the need of a 
 Home and Training School for our mission- 
 aries. We knew of a number of young people 
 who were willing to give up their positions 
 
a 
 
 8 
 S3 
 
PENTECOSTAL MISSIONS 289 
 
 and devote all their time to the work, who 
 were hindered in the Lord's service by having 
 to work for wages to meet their expenses of 
 board, lodging, clothing, etc. Some of them 
 had only a slight acquaintance with the Scrip- 
 tures, and but a limited knowledge of the Eng- 
 lish language. Others did not have the ad- 
 vantage of orthodox training in their early 
 lives and therefore knew but little of the doc- 
 trine to which Paul told Timothy to take 
 heed; and we knew that unless they were 
 enlightened their work for the Lord would be 
 greatly hindered, and in all probability they 
 would lose their experiences. If young Chris- 
 tians can have the proper training they will 
 not be easily caught in the traps of the enemy. 
 The Methodist Hymnal did much to establish 
 me in right doctrines. It ought to be studied 
 and used by all Christians. Our burden for 
 a Home and Training School was increased 
 from day to day, and God removed obstacles 
 out of the way and made the opening of such 
 an institution possible. The financial question, 
 of course , was the great problem, but I had faith 
 in God and knew He had plans for the School 
 and would give us the means to carry it on. 
 One night I dreamed that instead of ask- 
 ing people for money we should call the Chris- 
 tians who were interested together for prayer. 
 We wrote letters to those living in the country 
 
 10 
 
290 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 and city asking them to meet with us to pray 
 on the first Thursday afternoon in November 
 (1898), at our home at 1226 West i3th ave- 
 nue. There were forty-five persons present 
 at this meeting. After the matter of opening 
 a Home and Training School was discussed, 
 the burden was also put on them; some of 
 them shouted, others wept, and said, ' It is 
 of God." Different ways of securing funds 
 were suggested, but it was shown me that I 
 must ask no one for anything myself or in any 
 way lean on the arm of flesh, and that in 
 trusting the Lord fully He would move upon 
 the hearts of people to bring or send in the 
 money and other things that were needed for 
 the opening of this institution. 
 
 Within a few weeks money was on hands to 
 pay the first month's rent, also to buy furniture 
 and provisions with which to open the School. 
 On the first day of February (1899), we held 
 the opening services in a building procured on 
 Twenty-second street. Three months later we 
 moved to 2348 Champa street a much better 
 and more commodious place. We provided 
 for sixteen to forty persons in the School after 
 it was opened, and truly, He, who is the head 
 of the work, supplied all our need according to 
 His riches in glory by Christ Jesus. On the 
 first of each month our rents were always met. 
 The work was established on a faith basis in 
 
PENTECOSTAL MISSIONS 291 
 
 order to give young men and women who had 
 no means of support the opportunity to pre- 
 pare themselves to preach the Gospel. We 
 had no resources of our own, and board and 
 tuition were furnished students who were will- 
 ing to help do the work of the Institu- 
 tion. 
 
 On the 27th of June (1899), my husband, 
 our two sons and myself left for Butte City, 
 Montana to open a mission. We did not 
 have money to make the trip, yet the Spirit 
 clearly bade us go. Mr. White preached at 
 Greeley on the Sunday preceding our going, 
 and instead of receiving five or six dollars as 
 was customary, he was given thirty, the 
 amount needed in addition to what we had. 
 The Lord was very precious to us all the way 
 on this thousand-mile journey, and gave us 
 tokens of His favor which meant much to us. 
 
 The train was due at Dillon at midnight, 
 where we had many relatives and acquaint- 
 ances. For certain reasons we did not want 
 to reach this place in the night, and I asked 
 the Lord to kindly delay the train for us, and 
 do it in such a way that no one would be hurt 
 or greatly inconvenienced by it. I received 
 the assurance at once that the Lord would 
 grant my request. An hour later the jolly, 
 good-natured conductor came through our car 
 and said, 'This train will be delayed five 
 
292 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 hours; there has been no wreck, but a wash- 
 out a few miles ahead of us." He passed a 
 few words of conversation with the boys and 
 went on. The boys laughed to see mamma 
 get her ' 'prayer through. " I saw the train 
 would reach Dillon at five o'clock; this was 
 too early, and I asked the Lord to please de- 
 lay it two and one half hours longer. In less 
 than an hour the conductor came through 
 again and said, "This train will be seven and 
 one half hours late instead of five." I shall 
 never forget the expression on the boys' faces, 
 who knew that after the conductor had an- 
 nounced the train to be five hours late I had 
 asked the Lord to delay it two and one half 
 hours longer. They laughed for joy and then 
 looked serious and said, "Mamma, the Lord 
 gives you everything you ask Him for." 
 
 We remained at Dillon a few days and 
 then went on to Butte. We found living ex- 
 penses were high and that it was almost im- 
 possible to rent rooms at any reasonable price. 
 It was harder still to find a centrally located 
 hall suitable for our work. In our extremity 
 we thought of renting a store room at a high 
 rental which was poorly located. When about 
 to close the deal we learned that scarlet fever 
 had broken out next door to it and this 
 stopped us. We now had only a few dollars 
 left and had to change our rooming place the 
 
PENTECOSAL MISSIONS 293 
 
 next day. On Sunday afternoon we felt 
 that something would have to be done quickly. 
 We decided to wait before the Lord until we 
 had prayed through the difficulty. While 
 doing so the evidence came that a place would 
 soon be found. The next morning, just as 
 I awakened, I saw, in the Spirit, my hus- 
 band's gold watch before me. Quick as a 
 flash the thought came, sell the gold and 
 put the works in a silver case. I had known 
 for some time that the Lord was not pleased 
 to have Mr. White use this gold watch, espe- 
 cially when the Scriptures forbid the wearing 
 of gold. He had tried in Denver to sell the 
 case and failed to receive a satisfactory offer, 
 and continued to wear the watch. The gold 
 in the case was sold for thirty-three dollars, 
 and the works put in a silver case costing five. 
 On walking out in the residence portion 
 of the city to look for rooms I met a woman 
 who called herself a ' 'Latter Day Saint." 
 She said that she and her people had hunted 
 the city over to find a suitable place in which 
 to hold their meetings. They had found a 
 room, but not suitable for their work. * 'It is 
 centrally located and will suit your purpose ex- 
 actly, and can be had for a reasonable price," 
 she said. It was the dining room of a large 
 rooming house, just a few feet down from the 
 sidewalk. The room was secured and the 
 
294 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 first two weeks' rent paid with money received 
 from the sale of the watch. 
 
 The Methodists were building a new 
 church and gave us their old seats. Our dif- 
 ficulties were not ended, however; the chief 
 of police forbade us holding open-air meetings. 
 He was unreasonable and insolent and said 
 if we attempted to do so he would have us 
 arrested. The mayor gave us no encourage- 
 ment and told us that whatever the chief said 
 would have to stand. There was no way to 
 get the people into our hall without open-air 
 meetings, and this meant we were to go no 
 further or face the jail. We made up our 
 minds to do the latter rather than to back down 
 after the Lord had led us up to this crisis. 
 
 I was somewhat nervous as we sang our 
 first song on the street corner, not knowing what 
 moment an officer would lay his hand upon us. 
 The God of battles undertook for us and we 
 went on unmolested. Praise His name! He 
 can shut the lions' mouths and open prison 
 doors. From night to night we fearlessly 
 proclaimed the Gospel in this modern Sodom. 
 Never had we seen the bulwarks of the enemy 
 so impregnable and sin so bold-faced. As we 
 sang, preached, and wrestled in prayer, God 
 gave us the assurance that His word should 
 break in pieces the rock. 
 
 Until help arrived, nearly four months 
 
PENTECOSTAL MISSIONS 295 
 
 later, neither my husband nor myself missed a 
 meeting on the street or in the hall, yet we 
 were wondrously sustained by the Lord 
 through this long siege. There was much in- 
 volved in the establishment of this work. It 
 was the key to our future success. We la- 
 bored for six weeks before we had a real con- 
 vert, but a break came at last and there were 
 seekers almost every evening. A home for 
 missionaries was fitted up, most of the furni- 
 ture and supplies being donated. 
 
 After an absence of six months I returned 
 to Denver, my husband remained three 
 months longer. During the first year of the 
 existence of this mission, the workers held 
 three hundred and forty open-air meetings, 
 and three hundred and thirty-five services 
 were conducted in the hall. There were 
 eighty-four persons who professed conversion, 
 and twenty- two sanctification. Besides visit- 
 ing and praying with the sick and distributing 
 tracts and other religious literature, much 
 house to house calling was done. The mis- 
 sion had no other resources than the voluntary 
 contributions of the people. 
 
CHAPTER XIX 
 
 SOME FAITH EXPERIENCES 
 
 A FTER RETURNING HOME I found 
 *** that the expenses of the work had greatly 
 increased, and I was burdened on account of 
 the financial outlook. There were some bills 
 that had to be met, and the winter being ex- 
 ceedingly cold, our expenses for fuel were high. 
 A number of people had prophesied that our 
 Home and School could not run through the 
 winter, and I arrived just at the time they 
 supposed their prophecy was about to be ful- 
 filled. In an afternoon meeting in the mission 
 hall quite a number of the so-called holiness 
 people were present, all of whom were mem- 
 bers of the Colorado Holiness Association, and 
 among them a number of ministers, some of 
 whom were pastors of churches. They were 
 not expecting me to be present and deliver a 
 message at this time, but after listening to 
 their fireless exhortations the Holy Spirit gave 
 me a burning message, the results of which 
 can be imagined better than told. The last 
 cord that bound us in any way to the old 
 holiness movement was severed. Persons 
 who were present, from that time became 
 
 296 
 
PENTECOSTAL MISSIONS 297 
 
 our open enemies, especially the official mem- 
 bers of the C. H. A., most of whom were 
 present. They declared a great mistake had 
 been made to come to our hall at all and never 
 again asked for the use of it in which to hold 
 one of their meetings. God was greatly 
 pleased when the truth was fearlessly declared 
 in their presence, and He gave me the assur- 
 ance at once that he was going to undertake 
 for us in financial affairs. A person present, 
 whom I had never seen before, wept all the 
 time the message was being given, and at the 
 close of the meeting introduced himself and 
 handed me five dollars. He said, ' There is 
 more to follow. " A few days later he gave 
 me a check for twenty-five dollars and later 
 another for forty; he kept this up at regular 
 intervals for months and the Lord sent us 
 money from other and unexpected sources so 
 that all our bills and expenses were met. On 
 a certain day we needed twenty- five dollars; I 
 could see no source from which it could come, 
 but the Lord gave me the assurance early in 
 the morning that it was coming. That after- 
 noon a person came to the Home and handed 
 me just that amount. While asking the Lord 
 for the twenty-five dollars I opened the Bible 
 to the first verse of the second chapter of Ruth: 
 "And Naomi had a kinsman of her husband's 
 a mighty man of wealth, of the family of 
 
298 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 Elimelech; and his name was Boaz." I knew 
 that Boaz is a type of Christ and Ruth a type 
 of His bride, and the Lord had told me that I 
 was a member of His bride, and this being 
 true, the wealth of Boaz was mine as my 
 faith reached out and claimed it. It was a day 
 of great rejoicing for me; the Lord gave me 
 a better idea of what it means to be His bride 
 than ever before. I took a special interest in 
 studying the book of Ruth and found in it a 
 mine of wealth, worth more to me than the 
 gold and silver that perishes. 
 
 Soon after reaching home there was quite 
 a sifting time in our work. Some wolves in 
 sheep's clothing had been admitted to our 
 Missionary Home in our absence, and those 
 whom we had left in charge were not experi- 
 enced enough to know how to deal with them. 
 One incident might be related: I had been 
 home but little more than a week when one 
 night I was awakened suddenly out of sleep 
 by the voice of the Holy Spirit, saying, 
 4 There is a thief in the house." This was 
 repeated the second or third time. I was 
 soon wide awake and asked the Lord to show 
 me who the thief was. The face of a person 
 came before me who had come to the mission 
 and professed conversion, and had been ad- 
 mitted to the Home. The next morning I 
 told my experience to the matron and others 
 
PENTECOSTAL MISSIONS 299 
 
 who had charge of affairs in my absence. 
 The matron declared she did not believe the 
 man was a thief and could not get the consent 
 of her conscience to say that he should be put 
 out of the Home. I begged her to co-operate 
 with me in his speedy removal, but this she 
 was unwilling to do. I saw that I would have 
 to take the matter in hand myself, and I told 
 him to go. A number of the inmates of the 
 Home pleaded to have him stay. They said, 
 "Let him go to the mission hall and room 
 with the janitor until he can find work to do." 
 I reluctantly consented to this and limited the 
 time to three days. They were in hopes that 
 I would find I was mistaken about this man 
 and that he would prove himself true and be 
 granted the privilege of remaining with us. 
 There were many earnest prayers made for 
 him the next two days, but at the end of his 
 time-limit in the mission he had made his es- 
 cape, after having stolen goods and money 
 from our people to the amount of about one 
 hundred and fifty dollars. He took a bicycle, 
 a violin worth forty-five dollars, about twenty- 
 five dollars' worth of books, two trunks of cloth- 
 ing, some of which was new, and also forged 
 a check on an aged brother for one hundred 
 dollars. We afterwards learned that this 
 man had gone under an assumed name and 
 had been in the Canon City penitentiary for 
 
300 LOOKING BACK FROM BEULAH 
 
 six years. It taught our people a great les- 
 son which they have never forgotten and 
 which proved of far greater value to them 
 than the goods he stole. There is a floating 
 class of criminals and ex- convicts who make 
 it a business to go from city to city, making a 
 profession and identifying themselves for a 
 time with missions and churches, where they 
 work on the sympathies of people for temporal 
 gain. When they find there is danger of 
 their being found out, they will often borrow 
 money from people whom they have succeeded 
 in deceiving, or work some other scheme, and 
 then take their departure. Later they will 
 appear in another part of the country under a 
 different name, and still continue their old 
 devices, playing the part of a penitent, then 
 professing to get converted, etc. Some of 
 them are wise enough to almost deceive the 
 very elect. It takes the Holy Spirit to ferret 
 them out and to expose their hypocrisy. 
 
 In the days of Elijah the Lord sent a fam- 
 ine on Israel because of their awful apostasy 
 (i Kings 17). It was during this time that 
 the Lord commanded Elijah to turn east and 
 hide himself by the brook Cherith. It was 
 here that he was fed by the ravens, who car- 
 ried him bread and flesh in the morning and 
 bread and flesh in the evening. Soon the 
 brook dried up and the word of the Lord 
 
WIDOW OF ZAJREPHATH 301 
 
 came again to him saying, ' 'Arise, get thee to 
 Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and 
 dwell there; behold, I have commanded a 
 widow woman there to sustain thee. " It might 
 appear strange to some people that the Lord 
 would send His prophet to a poor widow's 
 house to be sustained in time of famine, but 
 God never makes any mistakes, whatever 
 may be the outlook from a human standpoint. 
 Elijah obeyed the Lord. 
 
 When he reached Zarephath he met the 
 woman at the gate gathering sticks to cook 
 her last handful of meal, that she and her son 
 might eat it and die. If the modern evangel- 
 ists had been in Elijah's place they would 
 have turned away, concluding they were out 
 of divine order, and had mistaken the voice of 
 the Lord; but Elijah knew that God had 
 spoken, and nothing daunted, asked the woman 
 to bake him a little cake first and afterward 
 make for herself and son. He told her that 
 the Lord had said that the meal should not 
 waste nor the cruse of oil fail until rain 
 should come upon the earth. At this time 
 she could have had no greater test. With a 
 starving child at her side, and looking into an 
 open grave, she was asked to give her last 
 morsel to a stranger, on the promise that God 
 would work a miracle. In the act of this 
 poor widow we find the fulfilment of the 
 
302 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 scripture recorded in Luke 17:33: ' 'Whoso- 
 ever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; 
 and whosoever shall lose his life shall preserve 
 it." In giving her earthly substance to the 
 prophet, she sought not to save her own life, 
 and as a result she saved the lives of both 
 herself and son. The death route must be 
 taken before the station of divine miracles is 
 reached. It was so with Abraham when he 
 was "as good as dead" (Heb. i [ :i2). 
 
 Elijah was no doubt a total stranger to 
 the widow and her son and she could have 
 produced plausible arguments to excuse her- 
 self from granting his request. The safe way, 
 from a human standpoint, would have been to 
 have kept what she had with the hope that 
 life might be prolonged until help came from 
 some source, or until she witnessed the in- 
 crease of the meal in the barrel. Most any 
 person would have asked him, ''Why not 
 work the miracle first?" But in this there 
 would have been neither sacrifice nor faith, 
 and " Without faith it is impossible to please 
 God." ' 'Faith is the substance of things 
 hoped for, the evidence of things not seen" 
 (Heb. 11:1). Faith is trusting in the dark. 
 
 A little girl who was tenderly endeared 
 to her old rag doll was asked by her father to 
 throw it into the fire. She did not under- 
 stand why this request was made, but obeyed 
 
BAAL WOESHIP 303 
 
 his word and threw it into the flames. It was 
 a great sacrifice for her to give up the doll. 
 The father, pleased with her act of obedience, 
 brought out a large bisque doll with real hair 
 and blue eyes, and handed it to her. One 
 can imagine her joy and ecstasy in receiving a 
 gift like this. Many persons are kept in spir- 
 itual poverty when they might be the recipi- 
 ents of untold blessings, wearing the festal 
 garments and eating at the King's table. 
 
 Elijah had a great task before him, as he 
 was divinely commissioned to rid the country 
 of Baal worship. There was no way to do 
 this but to slay the false prophets. He called 
 all of the people to Mount Carmel, erected an 
 altar and laid on it the sacrifice. The proph- 
 ets of Baal were there, and also the people of Is- 
 rael who had become so weakened by idolatry. 
 They had been allured to the groves of Baal 
 by profligate leaders and made to bow at his 
 shrine and kiss his image, and God's wrath 
 was burning against Israel because of this 
 thing. At this time of awful apostasy, 
 He had a chosen instrument in Elijah, 
 who faithfully carried out His orders and 
 brought glory to His name. When he came 
 to the people he said, * 'How long halt ye be- 
 tween two opinions? If the Lord be God, 
 follow him: but if Baal, then follow him." 
 And the people answered him not a word. 
 
304 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 The only way Elijah could destroy idolatry 
 and save Israel was to take the heads off the 
 lying prophets of Baal, and after he had put 
 them to a thorough test and no fire fell upon 
 their altar, he fearlessly cut them down with 
 the sword, and no sooner were the prophets 
 slain than there was a sound of abundance of 
 rain. They had prepared their sacrifices and 
 called on the name of Baal from morning 
 until noon saying, "O Baal, hear us" (that is, 
 O Lord, hear us). But there was no voice, 
 nor any that answered. And they leaped 
 upon the altar that was made, but no fire fell. 
 Is it any wonder that Elijah mocked them 
 and said, "Cry aloud: for he is a god; either 
 he is talking, or he is pursuing, or he is in a 
 journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and 
 must be awakened." Baal's prophets must 
 have been a sorrowful sight, cutting them- 
 selves with lances until they were bathed in 
 their own blood. The preachers in the pul- 
 pits of to-day are much like Baal's prophets, 
 the victims, spiritually, of their own weapons. 
 There is no God to . answer their cries, and 
 when their calamity comes, God has declared 
 that He will mock them. They make a gr t 
 noise, chant their doleful anthems, opei 
 any amount of machinery, but the fire d< 
 not fall on their altars. The punishment 
 hypocritical preachers will be more awful tha. 
 
ARTHUR K. WHITE 
 
BAAL WOESHIP 305 
 
 that which Baal's prophets suffered at the 
 hand of God through His servant Elijah. 
 
 1 'And it came to pass, when Ahab saw 
 Elijah, that Ahab said unto him, Art thou he 
 that troubleth Israel? And he answered, I 
 have not troubled Israel; but thou, and thy 
 father's house, in that ye have forsaken the 
 commandments of the Lord, and thou hast 
 followed Baalim." God's prophets never 
 trouble the true Israel; it is only apostate 
 Israel that they disturb. When men who 
 have the Holy Spirit are charged with split- 
 ting a church, you may be sure that church is 
 backslidden. A religious club that calls itself 
 a church does not like to be disturbed in its 
 carnal security. Ahab symbolizes human gov- 
 ernments, and his idolatrous queen the fallen 
 church. They were both equally persistent 
 in Baal worship. Jezebel was the daughter 
 of Ethbaal, the idolatrous king of the Zido- 
 nians. She and her wicked husband fed the 
 false prophets and slew the servants of the 
 Lord and succeeded in plunging the nation 
 into more dreadful idolatry than it had ever 
 been in before. It was at this time that Eli- 
 jah appeared on the scene and was accused 
 of troubling Israel, as people who have the 
 Holy Ghost are accused of troubling the old 
 church organizations to-day. 
 
CHAPTER XX 
 
 MEETING AT PARIS, KENTUCKY SHUT OUT AT 
 
 PLEASANT VIEW CHRIST AS REDEEMER, 
 
 HEAVENLY BRIDEGROOM AND COMING 
 KING THE TRIBULATION 
 
 TV/FAY i4th, 1901, accompanied by my 
 ** mother, I arrived at Paris, Kentucky, 
 where I had two sisters and a brother living. 
 Three days after our arrival, one of these sis- 
 ters claimed to get sanctified, and the other, 
 who was in a backslidden state, was under 
 great conviction. Some of the members of 
 the Methodist Church asked me to preach for 
 them Sunday morning, and advertised the 
 meeting. The pastor, who was off on a vaca- 
 tion, heard of it and took the first train home; 
 he interviewed the members of the official 
 board and claimed the right to fill the pulpit 
 himself. He had been preaching but once on 
 the Sabbath and had left to be gone until Con- 
 ference. This was another instance of how 
 the preachers in the modern pulpits will close 
 the church doors to keep their people from 
 receiving any spiritual light and help. It is 
 the same old spirit of the Pharisee who re- 
 fuses to go into the kingdom himself or allow 
 
 306 
 
KENTUCKY MEETING 307 
 
 others to go in. His deliberately ignoring the 
 wishes of those who had planned for me to 
 speak Sunday morning aroused a spirit of op- 
 position in his people, which led to securing 
 the court house the next day in which to hold 
 special meetings. 
 
 One of my sisters was a fashionable dress- 
 maker; during this meeting she was reclaimed 
 and went out of the business altogether, 
 against the protest of her many patrons. 
 There was no little commotion when she sent 
 back to the ladies of fashion their goods un- 
 touched. This was used of God in advertis- 
 ing the meetings. No Christian can conform 
 to the world in dress, neither can he serve 
 God and make clothing for the peacocks 
 of fashion. The curiosity of the people 
 was so thoroughly aroused that they came 
 out to see what had caused this marvelous 
 change in my sister. There were nearly one 
 hundred persons in attendance at the first 
 service. The attendance increased from this 
 number to about four hundred. This city, 
 that is called the Paris of America, the people 
 said, had not had such an awakening in many 
 years. We prayed for God to lay His hand 
 upon the men who granted us the privilege of 
 holding the meeting in the court house and 
 keep them from closing the doors against us. 
 One day Mrs. B and myself were walking 
 
308 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 along the street and talking the matter over; 
 she pointed out a person standing by the door 
 of the postoffice and said, * 'Do you see that 
 man in uniform? If he objects to this meet- 
 ing he has the power to stop it. He has been 
 here about twenty- seven years and is now the 
 chief of police. He rules almost like a king 
 in this city. The colored people are so afraid 
 of him they run when they see his dogs com- 
 ing around the corner." 
 
 I had an unsaved brother in this city; he 
 was mixed up in the county politics, and was 
 then running for office. Knowing the condi- 
 tion of the churches, and having a special bur- 
 den upon me for my brother's soul, as well as 
 for others, I prayed most fervently for the offi- 
 cer who, they said, had the power to close the 
 doors of the court house against us. His 
 wife, who was a backslidden Methodist, came 
 out to one of the meetings. He was a Roman 
 Catholic and had no use for Protestant relig- 
 ion. When things were getting pretty well 
 stirred up in the town we were looking any 
 hour for him to protest against meetings being 
 held any longer in the court house. As he 
 passed by our door one day I looked at him 
 and had a presentiment that he would not be 
 permitted to interfere with our meetings. The 
 same day that we prayed earnestly on this 
 matter, he went home and went to bed; his 
 
KENTUCKY MEETING 309 
 
 last words were spoken to his two dogs. 
 
 The next morning his wife was awakened 
 about four o'clock by the death rattle in his 
 throat. She hastened to the telephone and 
 called a physician, but before he arrived her 
 husband was dead. It looked like nearly the 
 whole town and country turned out to the fun- 
 eral. It does not take God long to end a per- 
 son's earthly career if it suits His purpose to 
 do so; and thus was the book of this man's 
 life closed. 
 
 The meetings at the court house contin- 
 ued with unusual interest for nearly two 
 weeks. There arose a question among some 
 ot our friends as to the wisdom of recognizing 
 the colored people who occupied the gallery; 
 the officials were willing for them to occupy 
 seats there, but not for them to take any part 
 in the services. One evening a number of 
 colored people requested our prayers, and as 
 only one white person had asked for prayers 
 in this service we dismissed the main body of 
 the congregation and remained for a short 
 time to pray with some of the colored people 
 who were under great conviction. This recog- 
 nition of them raised so much antagonism on 
 the part of the white people, that they succeeded 
 in getting the county officials to refuse to let 
 us have the court house any longer. My sis- 
 ter, who had secured the building, went to 
 
310 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 see them and requested that they let us con- 
 tinue two days longer. They refused to do so 
 and gave as an excuse that they were afraid 
 smallpox might break out among the colored 
 people. 
 
 The news of the meeting spread all over 
 the country, especially were the people stirred 
 up at Millersburg, where the female College 
 and the Military School were located, and 
 where I had once lived and attended school. 
 Lasting results have come from the meeting 
 held at Paris. To God be all the glory ! 
 
 A few days after my arrival at home, the 
 Fourth of July (1901) Holiness Convention 
 was announced to be held at Pleasant View. 
 It had been our custom to hold an Annual 
 Convention at this place. This special fea- 
 ture of the holiness work in Colorado, God had 
 used me to set forth six years before, and up 
 to this time I had planned the camp meetings 
 and especially the Fourth of July conventions, 
 and attended them all. J. A. DaFoe, the 
 treasurer, .took it upon himself to print hand- 
 bills announcing this convention. It was my 
 husband's work to print these bills, as he was 
 the secretary; but this would-be leader worked 
 this scheme in order to leave my name off 
 the bills. It was no surprise to me, as I was 
 fully aware of the underhanded schemes he was 
 working in order to get into a place of authority. 
 
AT PLEASANT VIEW 311 
 
 It was only an outward manifestation of what 
 had been in his heart ever since I had known 
 him. I knew the time for separation had 
 come, and my greatest desire was to know 
 what God had in it for me. As I waited to 
 find out, He came to me with the sweet as- 
 surance that His will was being wrought out in 
 my life, and the treatment received at the 
 hands of false professors was to be used 
 in bringing the rain and sunshine to develop 
 the fruit in the garden of my soul. The great 
 battle of my Christian ministry was fought at 
 Pleasant View, where I had many spiritual 
 children. This was the birthblace of the holi- 
 ness movement in Colorado, and gained this 
 distinction as a result of the revival held there 
 in which I did my first preaching. The fight 
 of the backsliders was not against me, but 
 against the cause of Christ. While passing 
 through the fires of persecution, there were 
 times when the physical strain was so great it 
 would have put me in the grave if God had 
 not undertaken for me, but when I reached 
 the limit of endurance the Lord would renew 
 my strength. He was preparing the way for 
 a much greater work than I had any compre- 
 hension of, and was permitting me to suffer in 
 order to teach me the lessons that it was 
 necessary for me to learn. 
 
 A few persons who were ambitious for 
 
312 LOOKING BACK FKOM BETJLAH 
 
 leadership sold out the cause of holiness by 
 catering to worldly denominations and ecclesi- 
 astical dignitaries. Remembering the pit (the 
 old church) from whence I had come, I de- 
 termined that they should not submerge me 
 into its mire again, and spent forty- eight 
 hours in fasting and prayer, during which time 
 I was enlightened concerning the future of 
 the work. The most unspeakable joy filled my 
 soul as Jesus revealed himself to me in the re- 
 lationship of the heavenly Bridegroom. Some 
 things I kept as secrets in my own heart, 
 and to-day my soul mounts up on wings 
 like an eagle into the very presence of 
 His glory, where I breathe the pure atmos- 
 phere of His love. "O, thou matchless 
 Christ! Every day will I bless thee, and 
 I will praise thy name forever more." "Great 
 is the Lord, and greatly to be praised, and his 
 greatness is unsearchable. " "He will keep the 
 feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be si- 
 lent in darkness. " How glad I am that He 
 has kept me from compromising and enabled 
 me to take the crucifixion route ! How glori- 
 ous to die to all selfish ambitions and have 
 but one desire, and that to honor and glorify 
 His name! 
 
 "Let the righteous smite me; it shall be 
 a kindness; and let him reprove me; it shall 
 be an excellent oil, which shall not break my 
 
313 AT PLEASANT VIEW 
 
 head ; for yet my prayer also shall be in their 
 calamities" (Psa. 14:15). The strokes that 
 have been laid heavily upon me have only 
 proved a kindness and an excellent oil, for it 
 was then my Beloved drew me into the secret 
 chamber where His words were sweeter to my 
 soul than honey and the honey comb. The 
 severest wounds are made by those who 
 were once truly the Lord's, but have lost the 
 Lord's anointing, and still maintain a profes- 
 sion. Whatever may be the attitude they 
 assume toward holiness, they are its bitterest 
 foes. People of this character, like Joseph's 
 brethren, will put the object of their jealousy 
 into a pit and sit down to eat bread; but God 
 has said to His anointed, ' 'No weapon formed 
 against thee shall prosper." The treatment 
 that Joseph received from his brethren proved 
 a blessing to him in the end, yea, it was an 
 ointment to his head and a doorway to a 
 throne. The Psalmist said, his ' 'prayer should 
 be in their calamities." While we do not ask 
 God to destroy people, we do ask Him to lay 
 His hand upon those who hinder His work, 
 and He did this with regard to those who were 
 the enemies of holiness at this Fourth of July 
 Convention. Within three months five offi- 
 cers of the Association were lying at death's 
 door at the same time, and another reaping 
 an experience of disappointment too bitter to 
 
314 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 be expressed in words. These, and some 
 other chastisements that followed, were from 
 the hand of God in punishment for the course 
 they had taken against His cause and those 
 whom He had chosen to stand in the breach. 
 The Psalmist said, "I am grieved at these 
 that rise up against thee; I count them ene- 
 mies." Persons who try to lower the stand- 
 ard of holiness until it is not offensive, have 
 no salvation; if they have ever been converted 
 they have lost their salvation and become the 
 enemies of the cross. 
 
 Soon after my return from Kentucky we 
 lost our mission hall on Larimer street. While 
 some people looked upon the losing of this hall 
 as an evidence of God's displeasure, I knew 
 that His hand was in it to bring about greater 
 things in the work. We secured a large Gos- 
 pel tent and put it up at Twenty- third and 
 California streets, where we held Gospel 
 meetings every night. This resulted in a big 
 revival. There were as many as seven hun- 
 dred people in one service and many others 
 standing on the outside of the tent. 
 
 It was here that we began to take our 
 freedom in the demonstrations which are one 
 of the features that characterize the work at 
 the present. The opposition that it aroused 
 from cold-hearted professors was used of the 
 Lord to strengthen us for the battles. 
 
PEAISE 315 
 
 It was during this meeting that my 
 brother, Rev. C. W. Bridwell, was married to 
 Miss Lillian O. Thomas, who had attended our 
 meetings for years. The ceremony took place 
 at the home of her parents at 1305 South 
 Ninth street, September 17, 1901. Mr. White 
 performed the ceremony in the presence of a 
 few friends. The young woman had been 
 true through some severe persecutions that 
 had come from her own church people and 
 God's approval was on the union. 
 
 "Let everything that hath breath praise 
 the Lord" (Psa. 150:6). Volumes have been 
 written on the illustrious author of this text, 
 but only a few have even a slight conception of 
 the magnitude of "the blessing" that caused 
 the Psalmist's lips to break forth in the above 
 words. If every living creature could use its 
 breath audibly in praising Him ' 'that loved us, 
 and washed us from our sins in his own blood, " 
 the half could not then be told. 
 
 The Psalmist calls on God's angels, all His 
 hosts and the sun, moon and stars to praise 
 Him ; and ' The heavens of heavens, and the 
 waters above the heavens." "Praise God in 
 his sanetuary; praise him in the firmament of 
 his power. " There is nothing so becoming to 
 a saint as praise. He who has been created 
 
316 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 in the image of God, for a little time lower 
 than the angels, and redeemed from sin, should 
 show forth the praises of Him, * 'who hath 
 called us out of darkness into his marvelous 
 light," and "made us heirs of God and joint 
 heirs with Christ. " "Sing unto the Lord a 
 new song, and his praise in the congregation of 
 saints. " Angels can never join in the song of 
 the redeemed. This privilege belongs alone 
 to the saints. "Who have washed their robes, 
 and made them white in the blood of the 
 Lamb." O glory! glory! "Where sin did 
 abound, grace did much more abound. " 
 
 "There was no arm to save, there was no eye to 
 
 pity, 
 
 Until Jesus OUT Savior from glory came down; 
 He was mighty to save, he was strong to deliver, 
 He has brought us salvation, a robe and a crown. 
 
 Hallelujah! hallelujah! Sing the triumphant 
 
 strain ; 
 Hallelujah for the blood and the Lamb that was 
 
 slain. 77 
 
 He stood in our place as a condemned 
 criminal before the bar of justice. ' 'The chas- 
 tisement of our peace was upon him; and 
 with his stripes we are healed. " Though we 
 were doomed for perdition and merited noth- 
 ing, He broke the yoke and snapped the 
 fetters and let us go free. Should we not use 
 
THE BEIDEGEOOM 317 
 
 every faculty of our beings to His glory and 
 praise ? 
 
 1 'What shall I render unto the Lord for 
 all his benefits?" The very best that we can 
 render is small. "Let Israel rejoice in him 
 that made him; let the children of Zion re- 
 joice in their king." "Let them praise his 
 name in the dance: let them sing praises unto 
 him with the timbrel and harp. For the Lord 
 taketh pleasure in his people" (Psa. 149:2-3). 
 
 The world is waxing old like a garment. 
 Satan has had it clothed in mourning, and 
 groaning under the curse for the past six 
 thousand years, but the time has come for the 
 saints to lift up their heads and rejoice, for 
 their redemption and the restoration of all 
 things draweth near. ' The voice of my be- 
 loved! behold, he cometh leaping upon the 
 mountains, skipping upon the hills." "My 
 beloved is like a roe or a young hart; behold, 
 he standeth behind our wall, he looketh forth 
 at the windows, showing himself through the 
 lattice. My beloved spake, and said unto me, 
 Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come 
 away" (Cant. 2:8-10). The heavenly Bride- 
 groom will soon come down on a white cloud 
 and take His bride away. He has been watch- 
 ing her from the lattice work of His windows 
 as she toils in His vineyard under the burning 
 rays of a meridian sun. She is the sun-burnt 
 
318 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 maiden, who has won the heart of the King 
 and will sit with Him on the throne in His 
 millennial glory. He has heard her sighs and 
 counted her tears and looked upon her in tender- 
 ness and compassion when thorns and briars 
 were pricking her tender flesh. He has heard 
 the scoffs and jeers of her persecutors, who 
 will soon receive a just retribution. A great 
 loving hand has reached down and drawn the 
 cruel arrows from her heart, wiped away the 
 blood-drops and poured in a soothing balm. 
 Who shall forbid her from rejoicing in the 
 sunshine of His love? Well may the poet sing: 
 
 "His name yields the sweetest perfume, 
 
 And sweeter than music His voice; 
 His presence disperses my gloom, 
 And makes all within me rejoice. 
 
 "Content with beholding His face, 
 
 My all to His pleasure resigned : 
 No changes of season or place, 
 Would make any change in my mind." 
 
 It matters little whether we please or dis- 
 please others so the smile of His love-beaming 
 eye is upon us. ' The winter is past, * 
 The flowers appear on the earth; the time 
 of the singing of birds is come, and the voice 
 of the turtle is heard in our land" (Cant. 
 2:11-12). Every sanctified heart is like the 
 spring-time with the beautiful flowers, singing 
 
THE BRIDEGROOM 319 
 
 birds, rippling waters and cooing doves. This 
 experience is a miniature millennium within 
 the soul. The Bridegroom comes like a young 
 hart skipping over the hills, and then like a 
 dove nestles down deep in the soul, where 
 He coos over His beloved. Some bright day, 
 Jesus will come over the Eastern hills, swifter 
 than the morning light, wrapped in the fleecy 
 clouds of His glory. The bride will hear His 
 voice like that of a dove cooing for its mate, 
 saying, "Rise up, my love, my fair one, and 
 come away." The bars of the tomb will 
 burst; the members of the bride, both the 
 dead and the living, will be changed in the 
 twinkling of an eye and fly away to meet Him 
 in the clouds. He will bring His beloved to 
 the banqueting house, where His banner of 
 love will be over her. ''Let us be glad and 
 rejoice, and give honor to him; for the mar- 
 riage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath 
 made herself ready. And to her was granted 
 that she should be arrayed in fine linen, clean 
 and white; for the fine linen is the righteous- 
 ness of the saints" (Rev. 19:7-8). She will 
 sit down in His shadow with great delight, 
 and his fruit will be sweet to the taste 
 (Cant. 2:3). 
 
 The Bridegroom soon is coming, 
 
 The springtime now is here, 
 The birds their songs are singing, 
 
320 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 The turtle doves appear; 
 My heart with love is pining 
 
 To meet Him in the air, 
 To be with him I'm longing 
 
 In that bright land so fair. 
 
 CHO: Eise up, rise up, my fair one, 
 
 And do not long delay; 
 Eise up, rise up, my fair one, 
 And come, O come away. 
 
 tell me not of crosses, 
 Of burdens hard to bear; 
 
 My mouth is filled with praises, 
 I've cast on Him my care; 
 
 Ofttimes when I am weary, 
 He tells me of His grace; 
 
 When days are dark and dreary, 
 I see His smiling face. 
 
 Through lattice work He's looking 
 
 Upon His faithful bride, 
 To her His secrets telling, 
 
 In whom He doth confide; 
 Behold He cometh leaping, 
 
 And skipping o'er the hills; 
 
 1 hear Him gently calling, 
 
 His love my spirit thrills. 
 
 The mountain peaks are glowing 
 
 With heaven's golden light; 
 The bridal train is coming 
 
 On clouds of snowy white; 
 O I will soon be going, 
 
 The time will not be long, 
 For me the Bridegroom's calling, 
 
 To meet the heavenly throng. 
 
RAY WHITE 
 
PREMILLEKNIAL JUDGMENTS 321 
 
 While the orchestras of the skies are 
 playing their rapturous strains, the premillen- 
 nial judgments will be sweeping the earth. 
 Myriads of the ungodly, left in the world, clad 
 in the armory of death, will be used as the 
 devil's instrumentalities in the tribulation wars. 
 Jesus said, "Except those days should be 
 shortened there should no flesh be saved ; but 
 for the elect's sake those days shall be short- 
 ened." Then "shall the sun be darkened, 
 and the moon shall not give her light, and the 
 stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers 
 of the heavens shall be shaken" (Matt. 24:29). 
 Should our hearts not melt in gratitude to 
 Him who has made it possible for us to es- 
 cape all these things? The ungodly will weep 
 and wail and gnash their teeth and cry for the 
 rocks and hills to fall on them, but it will be 
 too late. "And they cast dust on their heads, 
 and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, 
 alas that great city, wherein were made rich 
 all that had ships in the sea by reason of her 
 costliness! for in one hour is she made deso- 
 late. Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye 
 holy apostles and prophets; for God hath 
 avenged you on her. * * * And the light of 
 a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and 
 the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride 
 shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy 
 merchants were the great men of the earth ; 
 
322 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived. 
 And in her was found the blood of prophets, 
 and of saints and of all that were slain upon 
 the earth (Rev. 18:19-24). 
 
 While the marriage supper is in progress 
 somewhere in the firmament, another supper 
 will be taking place in the earth. And an 
 angel standing in the sun, will cry with a loud 
 voice, saying to all the fowls that fly in the 
 midst of heaven, "Come and gather your- 
 selves together unto the supper of the great 
 God ; That ye may eat the flesh of kings, and 
 the flesh of captains, and the flesh of mighty 
 men, and the flesh of horses and of them 
 that sit on them, and the flesh of all men, 
 both free and bond, both small and great" 
 (Rev. 19:17-18). Here is a most awful pic- 
 ture of the tribulation wars. The world is so 
 corrupt now that it is almost impossible to 
 live in it. What will it be when the voice of 
 the bride and the Bridegroom are no longer 
 heard in it, and these fowls, which typify dev- 
 ils the black vultures from the pit are filling 
 their filthy stomachs with the flesh of human- 
 ity. One will surely have to suffer a martyr's 
 death if he escapes hell then and gains heaven. 
 If the chilling winds of carnality have such a 
 deadening influence on a soul now, how will it 
 be when this carnival of the pit is in full blast ? 
 How unspeakable should be our joy when we 
 
OUE COMING KING 323 
 
 think of the possibility of escaping it and sit- 
 ting down at the marriage supper of the 
 Lamb! 
 
 This earth is the purchased possession of 
 the Son of God, who carries the title deed to 
 it, but ever since the king of darkness came 
 from the charred walls of pandemonium and 
 placed his cloven hoof on its virgin soul, it has 
 been in rebellion against God. 
 
 The first king and queen were captured 
 in the garden of Eden and a generation of 
 murderers were brought forth, and from that 
 time to the present there has been one long- 
 continued record of crime. But the long, 
 dark night of sin is fast coming to a close 
 when the discordant voices from rebellious 
 hearts, corrupt human governments and apos- 
 tate churches will forever be silenced. The 
 time-honored empires and kingdoms will crum- 
 ble and fall and the crowns will be snatched 
 from the heads of their incumbents. The 
 blood of martyrs will be avenged, and their 
 murderers assigned to the vaults of eternal 
 despair, and the black catalogue of crime 
 wiped out forever. 
 
 Then will be fulfilled Zachariah's proph- 
 ecy (14:4): ' 'And his feet shall stand in that 
 day upon the Mount of Olives, which is before 
 Jerusalem." John said, "I looked, and, lo, a 
 Lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him 
 
324 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 an hundred and forty and four thousand * * * 
 And they sung as it were a new song before 
 the throne, * * and no man could learn that 
 song but the hundred and forty and four thou- 
 sand, which were redeemed from the earth" 
 (Rev. 14:1-3). This company represents 
 Jesus, and the bride who flew up to meet 
 Him in the clouds, and is now returning with 
 her divine Spouse from the banqueting cham- 
 ber, where the nuptials have been celebrated. 
 She is "the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming 
 down from God out of heaven, prepared as a 
 bride adorned for her husband" (Rev 21:2). 
 Paul speaks of a resurrection that is out 
 from the dead (Phil. 3:10), to which he was 
 striving to attain. This resurrection takes 
 place at the beginning of the premillennial 
 judgments, at which time the living saints 
 will be translated. ' 'These are they which 
 were not defiled with women." The fallen 
 church is represented in the Bible by a woman 
 who has broken wedlock. The one hundred 
 and forty and four thousand were not defiled 
 by her. ' These are they which follow the 
 Lamb whithersoever he goeth. These were 
 redeemed from among men, being the first- 
 fruits unto God and to the Lamb. " Many 
 deceived persons think they can affiliate with 
 a backslidden church, that has long since 
 broken spiritual wedlock and married the 
 
OUR COMING KING 325 
 
 world, and still belong to the bridehood. 
 This is a delusion of the devil. It is unreas- 
 onable and utterly impossible to support her 
 institutions, walk in her streets, peer in at her 
 windows and drink out of the wine cup of her 
 fornications without being contaminated. Yet 
 mulitudes are doing this and vainly imagine 
 that they are the chosen ones. It could not 
 be said of such, "In their mouth was found no 
 guile, " or that they would be found without 
 fault before the throne of God (Rev. 14). 
 
 When the first king and queen stepped 
 out on this newly created sphere, there was 
 no spot to mar its beauty; but they proved 
 unworthy and succeeded in wresting it from 
 its spiritual orbit, and plunged it and their 
 own posterity into a long, black night, with 
 scenes too dark to be depicted by word or pen. 
 Adam the first was a failure, but Adam the 
 second, Jesus Christ, has undertaken the re- 
 demption of the world. He will woo His 
 bride, slay His antagonist, and sit down 
 on His father David's throne and rule the 
 world in righteousness. "And it shall be 
 in that day, that living waters shall go 
 out from Jerusalem; half of them toward the 
 former sea, and half of them toward the 
 hinder sea; * * And the Lord shall be king 
 over all the earth: in that day shall there be 
 one Lord, and his name one" (Zech. 14:8-9). 
 
326 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 ' 'My mother's children were angry with 
 me; they made me the keeper of the vine- 
 yards; mine own vineyard have I not kept" 
 (Cant i :6). ' 'Hearken, O daughter forget 
 also thine own people, and thy father's house" 
 (Psa. 45 : *o). 
 
 Of necessity the bride of Christ is pressed 
 into fields of labor that she never would have 
 had to enter if her mother's (church's) children 
 had kept the faith and helped her to bear the 
 burden and the heat of the day. They are 
 looking after their worldly interests and com- 
 mending themselves with works of self-right- 
 eousness; they feel no need of the sanctifying 
 blood of the Lamb. At the same time jeal- 
 ousies arise and their sacrifices are fireless 
 and rejected. They are not righteous, and 
 like Cain, they would kill their brother. It is 
 carnality, diametrically opposed to holiness. 
 What a monster! It is fallen Adam as a fugi- 
 tive in a pugilistic attitude, with wrinkled 
 brow and darkened countenance, firmly set 
 teeth, clinched fists and hardened muscles. 
 He came from the regions of night, forced his 
 way into the fair garden of the soul and 
 fouled the lilies of purity under his feet . Here 
 he has barred the doors and reigns supreme. 
 His only conqueror is Adam the second 
 (Christ), who, by your yielding to Him. will 
 enter the gateway of your soul and search him 
 
CARNALITY DAMNATION 327 
 
 out in the secret chamber and "bind the 
 strong man and spoil his goods" (Matt. 12:29). 
 These goods are the works of the flesh: adul- 
 tery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 
 idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, wrath, strife, se- 
 dition, heresies, envyings, murders, drunken- 
 ness, revelings, etc., etc. Cain, a true repre- 
 sentative of the flesh, brought an offering 
 without blood, and was not accepted. Abel, 
 emblematizing the new man, brought the sac- 
 rificial lamb, and the fire from heaven con- 
 sumed his offering. "Without the shedding 
 of blood is no remission" of sins. 
 
 Carnal religion has no blood in it; there- 
 fore its ambassadors are enemies to the cross 
 of Christ. Isaac was the child of promise. 
 Ishmael, who was born after the flesh, perse- 
 cuted him who was born after the Spirit; even 
 so it is now. ' 'For the flesh lusteth against 
 the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: 
 and these are contrary the one to the other" 
 (Gal. 5:17). Sarah, who represents the 
 true Church, said that the son of the bond 
 woman should not be heir with her son. Isaac 
 typifies the new birth, Ishmael, the "old 
 man," or depravity. He mocked Isaac, and 
 was cast out on the weaning day. The time 
 comes in the experience of every regenerated 
 person when the carnal nature must die, or the 
 result is spiritual death to him who retains 
 
328 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 it in his heart Had Ishmael been per- 
 mitted to stay in the home he would have 
 killed Isaac. 
 
 Jacob crossed his hands and blest Ephra- 
 im, the younger son of Joseph. Esau sold 
 his birthright for a mess of pottage, and Jacob, 
 the younger, obtained the inheritance. Then 
 Esau sought to kill Jacob. Adam the first 
 forfeited his rights to an inheritance, selling 
 this world and humanity out to the devil. 
 Adam the second redeemed it with His own 
 blood, but the son of Belial firmly intrenched 
 in his stronghold in the human heart, refuses 
 to relinquish his false claims, and obstinately 
 contests every inch of the ground. Through 
 the long battle of centuries, rivers of blood 
 have flowed and mountains of dead have been 
 heaped up. Multiplied millions have gone 
 down under the stroke of the grim monster, 
 and are now writhing in the flames of torment, 
 where they will be the victims of the devil's 
 torture forever. 
 
 The bands are playing funeral notes. 
 Slowly moves the procession behind livery 
 draped in black, bearing the remains of a de- 
 parted soul to the city of the dead. The body 
 is consigned to the earth, attendants stand 
 with their heads made bare, while the minister 
 repeats, ' 'Earth to earth and dust to dust." 
 Flowers are placed upon the coffin lid, and a 
 
CAKNALITY DAMNATION 329 
 
 few words of consolation are spoken to the 
 friends in mourning. In the meantime the 
 spiritual eye pierces the blackness of night 
 and sees a lost soul just entering the reality of 
 an eternity in hell. Enraged demons taunt 
 him in their frenzy and torture him with coals 
 of fire. He shrieks and groans, vainly trying 
 to release himself from his tormentors, but it is 
 too late. He refused to let old "Adam" die 
 in spite of the direct command * 'to put off 
 the old man with his deeds." He clung to 
 him to the end and in so doing sealed his 
 doom forever, and now in the pit of dark de- 
 spair, he breathes the foul, pestilential breath 
 of tobacco chewers, drunkards, harlots, mur- 
 derers, and suicides. There is nothing for 
 him but remorse, for there is no repentance in 
 hell! It is too late! He rejected mercy and 
 the die is cast ! The door is forever closed, 
 and the soul left in hopeless despair to writhe 
 in the flames of torment forever! 
 
 THE SINNER'S DOOM 
 
 The day of wrath is near at hand, 
 
 When wicked men shall fear 
 The name of Jesus crucified , 
 
 Whose words they would not hear. 
 A time of trouble it will be, 
 
 When men for help will call, 
 And smite their breasts and cry aloud, 
 
 "O mountains on us fall!" 
 
330 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 "Too late, too late," our Lord will say, 
 
 This is the day of doom, 
 For all who have the Cross refused, 
 
 In heav'n there is no room; 
 For you they crowned My head with thorns, 
 
 For you they pierced My side, 
 You spurned My love from day to day, 
 
 My name you have denied.' 7 
 
 In hell the rich man called for help; 
 
 Alas, it was too late, 
 And all who like the rich man die, 
 
 Must share his awful fate. 
 He lived for self, and self alone, 
 
 And in his sins he died; 
 In hell he lifted up his eyes, 
 
 "Send Lazarus, 7 ' he cried. 
 
 Down in that world of dark despair, 
 
 There' s not one ray of light, 
 Where darkness shrouds the souls of men, 
 
 In hell's eternal night. 
 O look to Him, lost ones, to-day, 
 
 His blood can make you free; 
 He is the refuge of the soul, 
 
 For mercy to Him flee. 
 
 
CHAPTER XXI 
 
 ON THE PACIFIC COAST TOKENS OF GOD'S 
 
 FAVOR ORGANIZATION OF THE PEN- 
 TECOSTAL UNION 
 
 TN THE AFTERNOON of October 3, 
 A 1901, the Lord spoke to me very clearly 
 telling me to visit our missionaries at Chey- 
 enne, Wyoming. It did not take me long to 
 get ready and in less than two hours I was off. 
 Our headquarters there had been moved since 
 I had last heard from the missionaries and 1 did 
 not know where to find them. I made a few 
 inquiries, but found no one who was able to give 
 me any information in regard to them. It 
 was after ten o'clock and the weather was 
 cold and damp and I was getting chilly, after 
 having walked blocks in trying to find them. 
 I stopped and asked the Lord to direct my 
 steps ; I could almost feel a hand turning me 
 around and I knew the Holy Spirit was trying 
 to direct me. Going in the opposite direction 
 I walked straight to the mission hall. The 
 Lord wonderfully blest this visit to the salva- 
 tion of souls. 
 
 Three days afterwards I was alone in 
 prayer, when suddenly the well of salvation in 
 
 331 
 
332 [LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 my heart began to overflow. With it came 
 the evidence that the Lord had planned a mis- 
 sionary trip for me by way of Butte, Montana 
 to the Pacific Coast. I had no money with 
 which to make this trip. However, it was clear 
 to me that my transportation would be pro- 
 vided, and I was so confident of this that I 
 told a sister that I had the assurance the 
 money would be on hands in a few days. 
 Five days later I received a postal card from 
 the leader of the Butte mission, telling me that 
 he had sent the money to Denver for my fare 
 to Butte. He knew nothing of what the Lord 
 had shown me in regard to this trip, and no 
 one had told him that 1 had any thought of 
 making such a trip. 
 
 I returned to Denver, and started to 
 Butte on the sixteenth, arriving there two 
 days later, where I found the missionaries all 
 well and the work in a prosperous condition. 
 The Lord wonderfully blest my labors during 
 the next two weeks. I said nothing to any- 
 one about going on to the Coast and was won- 
 dering how the way would be opened, when 
 one day the wife of the leader of the mission 
 came in and asked me if I would not like to 
 go to California. I told her I would be pleased 
 to go, but avoided telling her of any definite 
 leading that I had. She informed me later 
 that her husband would buy me a ticket if I 
 
PACIFIC COAST 333 
 
 would go. In the meantime she decided that 
 she and little Alma, her three-months-old 
 babe, would accompany me. 
 
 I had long wanted a trip on the ocean, 
 and God had promised me that I should have 
 it, but I supposed it would cost more by ocean 
 steamer from Portland, Oregon to San Fran- 
 cisco than by rail, and did not say anything 
 about it. A few hours before we were to 
 leave, the brother who went to buy our tickets 
 came in and asked me if I would prefer to go 
 from Portland to San Francisco by water. I 
 told him I would be delighted with such a 
 trip. He went back to the ticket office and 
 arranged for our transportation that way. 
 
 Before leaving Montana other persons put 
 enough money into my hands to pay addi- 
 tional expenses on the trip, some of which I 
 did not receive until I had reached Dillon, 
 seventy miles south of Butte, where I found 
 my sister and her four children at the depot 
 anxiously waiting to see me. Dale, her six- 
 year-old boy, brought me a basket of lunch. 
 He had broken one of his arms a few days be- 
 fore, but this did not hinder him from making 
 good use of the other, for the basket was 
 supplied with food for the journey. This was 
 a touching scene and caused me to weep for 
 joy, as I felt it was a token from God that He 
 would supply all my needs on this trip. When 
 
334 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 the train was starting, a brother rushed up 
 and handed me four silver dollars. 
 
 A morning or two later our train was run- 
 ning along by the beautiful Columbia River, 
 within one hundred miles of Portland. The 
 mountain scenery along this river is beyond 
 description, and the luxuriant vegetable growth 
 added to its charms. My soul was full of the 
 music of heaven, and I could find no words of 
 expression that would do justice to my 
 feelings. 
 
 Before reaching Portland, Sister P 
 
 and the baby were both quite sick, which was 
 caused by the motion of the train. Neither 
 of us knew anyone at Portland, but I asked 
 the Lord to have some follower of Christ, who 
 was interested in work similar to that in which 
 we were engaged, meet us at the train, and 
 immediately received the assurance that the 
 prayer would be answered. When we reached 
 the station I saw no one to whom I felt im- 
 pressed to speak except a policeman. I asked 
 him about the hotels, telling him that we 
 were missionaries and wanted to find a quiet, 
 respectable place, where the charges would be 
 reasonable. The moment I said we were mis- 
 sionaries, his face lighted up and he asked 
 what society we belonged to. I told him we 
 were Pentecostal workers. He said, "I am 
 interested in Pentecostal work myself." We 
 
PACIFIC COAST 335 
 
 found him to be a Christian man, who said he 
 had secured his office in answer to prayer, 
 that he might have the opportunity to help 
 people who arrived at this station, many of 
 whom were strangers from all parts of the 
 world. He seemed very much interested in 
 us, and in less than twenty minutes put us on 
 a street car and sent us to his quiet little 
 home on the outskirts of the city, where his 
 wife received us with great kindness. 
 
 He was the leader of a weekly holiness 
 prayer meeting held in the neighborhood. At 
 noon he was off duty, and at three o'clock, in 
 company with himself and wife, we attended 
 this prayer meeting, which he asked me to 
 lead. There were homes opened to us, and 
 the people showed us great kindness. The 
 following evening I preached in the Free 
 Methodist church; at the close of the service 
 the people insisted on taking a free-will offer- 
 ing for us. When some of these good people 
 bade us good-bye the next evening at the 
 steamer docks, it was like parting with old 
 friends. The three days' stay in Portland 
 will ever be one of the bright spots cherished 
 in my memory. 
 
 As our steamer, the "Columbia," moved 
 slowly out into the river, my thoughts turned 
 toward home and loved ones and the possi- 
 bility of never seeing them again; yet I felt 
 
336 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 as secure as a bird in the cleft of a rock. We 
 reached Astoria about four the next morn- 
 ing, where our ship waited for daylight and 
 high tide before crossing the bar at the mouth 
 of the Columbia. Here, as I stepped out on 
 deck, my eyes beheld the wonders of God and 
 His handiwork, which would simply exhaust 
 the descriptive powers of the most gifted 
 writer. At the mouth of the Columbia River 
 a wonderful picture met my eyes, never to be 
 effaced from memory. The mouth of this 
 river was dotted all over with vessels of almost 
 every description, lying at anchor or plying 
 the water amidst flying seabirds. There was 
 beautiful mountain scenery on both sides of 
 the river, and the great Pacific lay out in full 
 view before us. 
 
 As the great waves broke against our ves- 
 sel when we were crossing the bar, I thought 
 of the stream of life on which I had sailed for 
 fifteen years after my conversion, before reach- 
 ing the turbulent waters of consecration and 
 sailing out into the great ocean of God's love, 
 where its height, depth and breadth cannot be 
 measured. 
 
 The Psalmist said, " They that go down 
 to the sea in ships, that do business in great 
 waters; these see the works of the Lord, and 
 his wonders in the deep. For he commandeth 
 and raiseth up the stormy wind which lifteth 
 
PACIFIC COAST 337 
 
 up the waves thereof. They mount up to 
 heaven; they go down again into the depths; 
 their soul is melted because of trouble. They 
 reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken 
 man, and are at their wit's end" (Psa. 107:25- 
 27). The above picture was actually before 
 my eyes. I saw the works of the Lord and 
 His wonders in the deep, which was verified 
 spiritually in my Christian experience nine 
 years before when the Lord sanctified my 
 soul. 
 
 The stormy waves seemed to lift our ves- 
 sel up to the heavens; then she would go 
 down again into the depths. In less than 
 half an hour three-fourths of the passengers 
 were seasick and reeling to and fro like 
 drunken men. I had prayed that the Lord 
 would not let my trip be spoiled by seasick- 
 ness, and received the evidence that I should 
 have the desire of my heart, and while others 
 were lying prostrate on their beds, dreadfully 
 nauseated, requiring the assistance of the at- 
 tendants on board, I was perfectly enraptured 
 with the wonders of the ocean. In the after- 
 noon I began to feel some of the symptoms of 
 seasickness, enough to convince me that I 
 would be no better than the others if my trust 
 were not in God. I went down to the supper 
 table, but could eat no food. The waiters 
 looked at one another and smiled, as much as 
 
338 LOOKING BACK FEOM BEULAH 
 
 to say, ' 'She will not be down again for a 
 while." Some of them had marveled how I 
 had kept up while others were so sick. I told 
 them I was trusting the Lord to keep me 
 well. Not being able to eat any supper, I 
 was fearfully buffeted by the enemy, but, de- 
 termined not to let go my hold on the prom- 
 ises of God, I went to my room and asked the 
 Lord just for His glory to keep me from get- 
 ting any worse. In ten minutes every symp- 
 tom of seasickness was gone and I was trou- 
 bled no more during the rest of the voyage. 
 
 About three o'clock the third morning we 
 were nearing the ' 'Golden Gate, " the lights 
 were glimmering along the shore, and there 
 was no fog to hinder our immediate entrance 
 into the port. I arose and dressed long before 
 the break of day and sat looking out at a win- 
 dow, while Sister P , and her little daughter 
 
 Alma, slept. A view of San Francisco, a city 
 of nearly four hundred thousand people, beau- 
 tifully lighted, made an impressive picture. I 
 thought of the city which hath foundations, 
 whose builder and maker is God, and there, 
 amidst the roaring of the waves, a revelation 
 of God's glory came to me which almost over- 
 whelmed me. I was given a slight idea of 
 what it will be at the end of life's jonrney. 
 
 "When the old ship of Zion has made her last trip, 
 I want to be there, I do; 
 
PACIFIC COAST 339 
 
 With heads all uncovered, to greet the old ship, 
 I want to be there, don't you? 
 
 When all the ship's company meet on the strand, 
 I wan't to be there, I do; 
 
 With songs on their lips and with harps in their 
 
 hands, 
 I want to be there, don't you? 
 
 "When Jesus is crowned the King of all kings, 
 
 I want to be there, I do; 
 With shouting and clapping till all heaven rings, 
 
 I want to be there, don't you? 
 Hallelujah we'll shout again and again, 
 
 I want to be there, I do; 
 And close with the chorus, Amen and Amen, 
 
 I want to be there, don't you?" 
 
 The ' 'Columbia" was docked at seven 
 a. m., and in a few hours we had crossed the 
 bay and were located in the home of a saintly 
 old lady in Oakland. Here we stayed for 
 three days before leaving for San Jose, the 
 city that is called the garden spot of the Coast. 
 I was told it was also called the Gomorrah of 
 the Coast. I certainly could not do justice in 
 trying to give the reader even a slight idea of 
 the beauty of this almost tropical city, with 
 its varied palm trees, flowers and fruits that 
 met my vision in every direction. The roses 
 and calla lilies, the favorites of most every- 
 one, grew in great profusion. 
 
 On Friday afternoon, Sister P and 
 
 I were walking up one of the main streets 
 
340 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 of the city in the direction of the Christian 
 Alliance hall, where we were expecting to 
 attend a meeting, when I caught the eye of 
 an old man who had a pop corn and candy 
 stand on the corner. We had gone only a 
 few steps when he came running after us, call- 
 ing, "Madam, madam, are you not from Col- 
 orado?" He stood trembling with excitement 
 as he confronted us. I told him, yes, that I 
 was from Denver. I did not recognize him at 
 first. He said, ' 1 know you, but I can't recall 
 your name. We lived near you, in a little 
 terrace facing the alley. My wife attended 
 your meetings. She was taken sick and given 
 up by the physician, and you prayed with her 
 and the Lord healed her. Oh, she must see 
 you. She will be delighted to know you are 
 here." After the close of the meeting, an 
 hour and a half later, we were again walking 
 up the street and were overtaken by this man, 
 who handed me ten cents, begging me to take 
 a street car to his home. We had only gone 
 a half block farther when we met his nineteen- 
 year-old son, who was apparently as much ex- 
 cited as his father. He said, "You are going 
 to see mother, I know, and I must go with 
 you; I want to see what she will do." His 
 mother was almost overwhelmed with joy. 
 They lived in a large rooming house where 
 there were a number of other families, among 
 
PACIFIC COAST 341 
 
 them the leaders of the Florence Crittenden 
 mission, one of whom she called, and to whom 
 I was introduced. I was asked to talk in the 
 mission the next evening, which led to special 
 services being held, in which God was glorified 
 in the salvation of many precious souls. It 
 was about five days before the real break 
 came, but after that the altar was filled at 
 almost every meeting. On the first Saturday 
 evening the power fell on the people and souls 
 were liberated with mighty shouts of victory, 
 which brought people from the streets and 
 clerks from the stores for blocks around. 
 They filled the aisle and stood looking with 
 wonder on the scene at the altar. A brother 
 who drove in from Santa Clara every evening, 
 said he had been praying for months for a re- 
 vival. When the outlook was the least en- 
 couraging, he would say, ' 'Soon the cannon 
 balls of salvation will be rolling up and down 
 these streets." All may not have the gift of 
 preaching, but everyone can pray; and yet 
 there are only a few persons who become 
 mighty instruments in prevailing with God for 
 souls. We need more prayers to counteract 
 the influence of counterfeit holiness preachers. 
 After an absence of nearly two months, I 
 reached Denver, December i2th, after having 
 seen many old-time conversions, and having 
 traveled four thousand five hundred miles. 
 
342 LOOKING BACK FEOM BETJLAH 
 
 During the weeks spent on this journey, 
 the Lord talked to me definitely about organ- 
 izing our work. The difficulties of such an un- 
 dertaking were inconceivably great, especially 
 when my husband and many of our people 
 thought such a step would be a great mistake. 
 The experiences that I had passed through in 
 missions, where false shepherds would creep 
 in and carry off the lambs, were sufficient to 
 show me what we would have to contend with 
 in taking a definite step toward organization. 
 For years I had faithfully preached against 
 the apostasy of the old denominations, and 
 God's word had been hammering in pieces the 
 rock, and much of the opposition to an inde- 
 pendent work had given away among those 
 with whom we were working; but still there 
 were mountains of difficulty to be removed. 
 I knew to delay would hinder the work of 
 the Holy Spirit. I had asked the Lord many 
 times to put me in a hard place if He could 
 trust me in it, but when this prayer was made 
 I had but little idea what it meant. 
 
 The question of what to do with our con- 
 verts had been a great problem for seven 
 years. In spite of all efforts to make church 
 homes for them in our missions, where most 
 of them were converted, they were drawn away 
 into the backslidden churches where they soon 
 died spiritually. As we presented the subject 
 
PENTECOSTAL UNION 343 
 
 of organization to our people we found a few 
 of them were fully prepared for it, while many 
 others were unsettled. God helped me to use 
 wisdom in dealing with those who were halt- 
 ing between two opinions, and at the end of 
 two weeks after my return from the Coast, 
 fifty persons were ready to co-operate with me 
 and unite with the new church, the organiza- 
 tion of which was affected Dec. 29th, 1901. 
 We accepted no persons who belonged to labor 
 unions, worldly fraternities or lodges. We 
 lifted up the standard according to the light 
 we had and God put His seal upon the new 
 organization. It was indeed the beginning of 
 days for our work, which is now better known 
 as the Pillar of Fire, though The Pentecostal 
 Union is still the legal name. 
 
 In 1903, a Bible School building was 
 erected at 1845 Champa street, Denver, Colo- 
 rado, a picture of which is given on the follow- 
 ing page. In 1906, operations were begun in 
 the East. A history of the development and 
 progress of the work, from its organization to 
 1907 may be found in the book entitled "The 
 New Testament Church," by the author of 
 4 'Looking Back from Beulah." 
 
 THE END. 
 
Denver Bible School 
 
 1845 CHAMPA STREET 
 
 1903 
 
. . . THE PAPER PEOPLE TALK ABOUT . . . 
 
 PILLAR OF FIRE, 
 
 The Message ot Light and Salvation 
 
 Its readers say it is "Soul food, 77 "A welcome vis- 
 itor/ 7 " Next to the Bible,' 7 " That it helps them 
 to better understand the Word, 77 etc., etc. 
 
 HAVE YOU SEEN IT? 
 
 Its teachings concerning justification, sanctifica- 
 tion, the second coming, divine healing and the Ees- 
 toration of the Jews are clear and definite. Not a 
 promoter of new ideas and doctrines, but of old-time 
 Bible salvation. Interesting to both old and young. 
 
 No Home Should be Without It 
 
 Illustrated. 16 pages Weekly. $1.00 a year. 
 PILLAR OF FIRE, BOUND BROOK, N. J. 
 
 PILLAR OF FIRE ' The older it grows, 
 
 The farther it throws 
 
 j flf f O R Ite raye of truth and cheer - 
 
 DIFFERENT FROM ALL OTHERS 
 
 There are many papers for children, but no 
 other gets down to the heart of things as does the Junior. 
 It is comprehensive in its teaching, and definite in its 
 mission. Contains Sunday school lesson notes that are 
 instructive, heart to heart talks, striking illustra- 
 tions, and articles from hearts aglow with holy zeal. 
 
 Illustrated. 8 Pages Weekly 50c a Year. 
 Pillar of Fire Junior, Bound Brook, K J. 
 
. . . BIBLE SCHOOL . . . 
 
 _ . A "NTH _ 
 
 ~~ .iA-Li JL/ 
 
 MISSIONARY TRAINING HOME 
 
 BOUND BROOK NEW JERSEY 
 
 PENTECOSTAL 
 
 IN TEACHING 
 (J9 IN PRACTICE 
 
 IN EXPERIENCE 
 
 ZAREPH ATH ' ' the place where God moulds 
 and refines character. . 
 
 Dedicated to God for the training of 
 
 PREACHERS, (^MISSIONARIES 
 and EVANGELISTS 
 
 From time to time laborers are going forth into the 
 whitened harvest field. Here spiritual bat- 
 tles are being fought and won through 
 prevailing prayer. God is leading 
 this School from victory to victory. 
 
 For further particulars address the 
 
 Pillar gf Fire, Bound Brook, N. J. 
 
Demons and Tongues 
 
 By Mrs. Alma White 
 
 Author of "Looking Back from Beulah" "The Chosen 
 
 People," "The New Testament Church" "Golden Sun- 
 
 beams" "Gems of Life" and Editor of Pillar 
 
 of Fire and Pillar of Fire Junior. 
 
 YOU SHOULD PROCURE A COPY OF THIS BOOK 
 
 at once and learn the truth about the 
 "Tongues" movement. We give below 
 a brief synopsis of its contents .... 
 
 Demon Possession Spiritual Bearings Lost- 
 Latter Eain Eeligious Demons A Sign of the Last 
 days Tongueism is Spiritism Mystery of Iniquity- 
 Denying Unity of Godhead Renouncing Former 
 Teachings Evil Angels Sins of the Flesh The 
 Great Apostasy Author' s Sanctification The * 'Gift' > 
 a Failure The Old Bed Dragon. 
 
 Paper Cover 20c Postpaid 
 
 CJo F th 30c * 
 
 PILLAE OF FIEE, BOUND BEOOK, K J. 
 
Qems of Life 
 
 By Mrs. Alma White. 
 
 ...The Children's Book... 
 
 It is not made up of clipped or imaginary articles. 
 Many of the selections contain lively incidents from 
 the author's early life. What a child reads has much 
 to do with his character in after life. This book 
 contains nothing but what is pure and wholesome. 
 
 112 Pages. 100 illustrations. Price 60c, postpaid. 
 PILLAE OF FIEE, BOUND BEOOK, K J. 
 
 Golden Sunbeams 
 
 By Mrs. Alma White 
 
 Hor Young People 
 
 A wonderful inspiration to those who read it. 
 Not a dull page from start to finish. Every selection 
 appeals directly to the heart. Young people will read 
 something, and every parent should provide the very 
 best books for those whom God has placed in his care. 
 
 160 Pages. Illustrated. Price 70c, postpaid. 
 PILLAE OF FIEE, BOUND BEOOK, 1ST. J. 
 
The Chosen People 
 
 By Mrs. Alma White 
 
 The Eestoration of the Jews and the two works of 
 grace, justification and sane tin* cation, are clearly set 
 forth from the types of the Old Testament. The Ees- 
 toration is also shown from many direct prophecies. 
 
 THE STORY OF JOSEPH, 
 
 the deliverance of Israel from Egyptian bond- 
 age, the return of the Ark from the land of the Phil- 
 istines, all teach these three great truths. 
 
 THE BOOK OF JOB 
 
 is but little understood by Bible students and 
 commentators. Many great truths are here brought 
 to light which hold the reader spellbound with inter- 
 est. Comments on the book of Job are well worth 
 the price of the book. 
 
 THE PSALMS OF DAVID 
 
 clearly teach the literal Eestoration of the Jews, 
 the reign of Christ upon the earth. 
 
 Other Old Testament books are explained in a 
 way that will be new to the readers. Prophecy is be- 
 ing rapidly fulfilled and no one should remain in 
 ignorance. 
 
 300 Pages. Price $1.00 
 
 PILLAE OF FIEE, BOUND BEOOK, K J. 
 
RETURN TO the circulation desk of any 
 University of California Library 
 or to the 
 
 NORTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 Bldg. 400, Richmond Field Station 
 University of California 
 Richmond, CA 94804-4698 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 2-month loans may be renewed by calling 
 
 (445T642-6753 
 1-year loans may be recharged by bringing books ~ 
 
 to NRLF 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days 
 
 prior to due date 
 
 JUL 
 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 JAN 2 2 2003 
 
 LEY 
 
YB 33707 
 
 MlO 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY